earth_n be_v his_o ornament_n and_o sport_n altogether_o childlike_a without_o covetousness_n he_o need_v no_o other_o clothing_n and_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v pure_a without_o dross_n so_o be_v his_o childlike_a mind_n also_o 48._o but_o the_o devil_n awaken_v unto_o he_o the_o sulphur_n or_o gross_a matter_n therein_o and_o have_v set_v the_o bestial_a spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a dominion_n in_o he_o that_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v rule_v over_o rule_v over_o he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o fall_n 49._o thus_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v power_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o innermost_a and_o so_o he_o slide_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a into_o the_o outermost_a and_o kindle_v the_o outermost_a in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o arise_v false_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n so_o that_o two_o dominion_n viz._n the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a strive_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o hellish_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o very_a great_a deep_a in_o great_a danger_n its_o root_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o hell-fire_n its_o superior_a or_o predominant_a spirit_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o whither_o soever_o it_o incline_v thither_o it_o enter_v if_o it_o go_v into_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o stand_v therein_o and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o inward_o into_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n will_v buffet_v it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o country_n 50._o but_o when_o it_o get_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o country_n that_o be_v a_o tree_n before_o he_o which_o be_v poison_n and_o death_n to_o he_o at_o which_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o loath_a to_o touch_v it_o but_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n that_o must_v bear_v disgrace_n bear_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cover_v and_o hide_v this_o tree_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v else_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o branch_n whereupon_o at_o last_o hell_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v 51._o and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n break_v away_o from_o he_o and_o with_o its_o dear_a bridegroom_n christ_n turn_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o through_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o turn_n into_o god_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o than_o the_o devil_n have_v seven_o begin_v seven_o snare_n or_o begin_v coard_n still_o with_o each_o of_o which_o he_o hold_v it_o fast_o before_o he_o will_v let_v it_o go_v and_o then_o it_o must_v get_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o seven_o and_o leave_v his_o cord_n whole_o to_o himself_o these_o seven_o band_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n hereafter_o mention_v 52._o and_o eight_o it_o must_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v the_o earnest_a severe_a proba_n or_o hard_a trial_n and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v through_o it_o get_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n in_o the_o nine_o number_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o number_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o get_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n 53._o the_o seven_o snare_n wherewith_o it_o be_v entangle_v be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n these_o it_o must_v wind_v through_o and_o press_v quite_o through_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o behind_o it_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o number_n stand_v moses_n with_o his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v first_o read_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o a_o bird._n a_o or_o fair_a bird._n fine_a fowl_n it_o be_v and_o there_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o account_n his_o or_o account_n register_n or_o catalogue_n and_o read_v what_o it_o be_v &_o show_v his_o right_n to_o it_o and_o there_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o wound_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o poor_a soul_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o wrap_v itself_o fast_o therein_o for_o out_o of_o these_o swaddle_a band_n the_o devil_n can_v pull_v the_o soul_n nay_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o here_o the_o devil_n must_v leave_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o father_n anger_n and_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o obedience_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o nine_o form_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fair_a bless_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n meet_v it_o with_o her_o garland_n of_o pearl_n and_o crow_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o heavenly_a conqueror_n 54._o what_o joy_n be_v here_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o joy_n the_o soul_n attain_v there_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n to_o describe_v it_o nor_o in_o this_o world_n any_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o only_o we_o wish_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o go_v about_o this_o write_n with_o much_o toil_n and_o deep_a labour_n 55_o for_o we_o write_v what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v know_v and_o have_v see_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n we_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o our_o own_o boast_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v we_o what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o it_o see_v he_o perceive_v how_o the_o world_n make_v a_o gaze_v stock_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v after_o this_o short_a life_n have_v full_a recompense_n and_o moreover_o this_o garland_n be_v more_o delicious_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v often_o cover_v and_o hide_a from_o we_o yet_o it_o die_v not_o 56._o for_o as_o the_o rough_a winter_n hide_v the_o bud_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o reason_n say_v all_o be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v than_o it_o begin_v to_o bud_n and_o blossom_n again_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o fair_a garland_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o spring_v again_o than_o it_o produce_v lilly_n without_o number_n and_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v in_o christ_n it_o multipli_v tenfold_o of_o the_o company_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 57_o as_o we_o that_o be_v man_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n assist_v and_o help_v one_o another_o in_o necessity_n and_o distress_n and_o ready_o deliver_v one_o another_o from_o misery_n and_o trouble_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n they_o affect_v the_o company_n of_o honest_a virtuous_a and_o chaste_a man_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o necessity_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o often_o avert_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o wickedness_n what_o mischief_n will_v the_o devil_n often_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o throne-prince_n of_o the_o legion_n how_o often_o will_v he_o terrify_v and_o cast_v man_n down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n 58._o but_o the_o angel_n be_v our_o servant_n and_o keeper_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o beast_n though_o indeed_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o christian_n most_o of_o all_o how_o very_a often_o will_v many_o be_v drown_v and_o kill_v by_o a_o fall_n who_o yet_o receive_v wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o angel_n they_o be_v ready_a about_o people_n who_o sing_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a delight_n among_o little_a infant_n so_o that_o they_o many_o time_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o a_o infant_n and_o play_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 59_o how_o many_o example_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o angel_n lead_v and_o conduct_v of_o the_o child_n of_o
all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o you_o strive_v about_o his_o light_n which_o yet_o do_v never_o appear_v in_o wrath_n and_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n but_o in_o friendly_a meek_a humility_n and_o in_o love_n his_o centre_n spring_v up_o and_o you_o be_v so_o furious_a and_o mad_a and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v it_o upon_o your_o tongue_n in_o your_o wicked_a your_o wicked_a malicious_a contention_n you_o have_v it_o not_o but_o you_o have_v mere_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v have_v the_o light_n shine_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o centre_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o light_n but_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v fast_o shut_v you_o run_v gallop_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n viz._n in_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n 43._o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n that_o spring_n out_o of_o one_o centre_n that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v how_o you_o run_v on_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v yet_o turn_v and_o leave_v off_o your_o pride_n and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o so_o you_o may_v attain_v the_o high_a eternal_a good_n 44._o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o we_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o what_o god_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fancy_n a_o or_o a_o fancy_n fiction_n opinion_n or_o conceit_n for_o it_o demonstrate_v itself_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a but_o it_o stand_v manifest_a therein_o and_o do_v not_o blindfold_o yourselves_o in_o your_o base_a pride_n in_o your_o conceitednesse_n but_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v experimental_o shall_v learn_v or_o find_v all_o thing_n experimental_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o run_v on_o so_o furious_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o history_n do_v not_o make_v law_n according_a to_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n so_o blind_o by_o which_o you_o persecute_v vex_v and_o prosecute_v one_o another_o in_o this_o you_o be_v blind_a than_o the_o heathen_n 45._o search_v after_o the_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o may_v know_v god_n and_o right_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o from_o the_o history_n none_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o call_v himself_o a_o knower_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o appear_v in_o another_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n life_n unto_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o true_a earnestness_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o knock_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o of_o his_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n with_o true_a earnest_n desirous_a humility_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o 46._o for_o none_o can_v know_v or_o right_o seek_v or_o find_v god_n his_o lord_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a seeker_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o thought_n the_o inward_a sense_n or_o thought_n sense_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o desire_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o person_n only_o find_v the_o dear_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o fresh_a water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o new_a body_n grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v hereafter_o follow_v write_v according_a to_o its_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n 47._o we_o advise_v the_o seek_v reader_n that_o love_v god_n to_o consider_v concern_v god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o collect_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o pure_a deity_n only_o aloft_o above_o the_o star_n dwell_v there_o only_o in_o heaven_n think_v that_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v only_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n stand_v aloft_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o work_v by_o his_o beam_n all_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n no._n 48._o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o corner_n and_o present_v every_o where_o all_o over_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o angelical_a world_n reach_v to_o every_o part_n where_o ever_o you_o can_v think_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o rock_n as_o also_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o 49._o for_o the_o severe_a kingdom_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o keep_v its_o source_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o deity_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o centre_n in_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o habitation_n of_o joy_n in_o itself_o but_o unsearchable_o or_o incomprehensible_o to_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o open_v another_o principle_n for_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o eternail_n will_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n you_o must_v understand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a will_n do_v not_o create_v in_o itself_o another_o or_o a_o second_o will_n to_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o shine_a light_n flame_v forth_o from_o a_o candle_n and_o departerh_n not_o away_o from_o the_o candle_n the_o father_n will_v be_v alone_o and_o be_v only_o a_o austere_a darkness_n also_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v create_v 50._o but_o the_o father_n contain_v in_o he_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n itself_o and_o generate_v out_o of_o himself_o another_o or_o a_o second_o will_n which_o in_o the_o first_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v the_o father_n open_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o father_n with_o the_o eternal_a essence_n in_o his_o eternal_a original_a will_n become_v amiable_a friendly_a mild_a pure_a and_o gentle_a and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o recomprehend_v will_v which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o enlighten_v the_o father_n or_o be_v the_o glance_n and_o light_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o be_v right_o another_o person_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o father_n essence_n or_o essential_a power_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o word_n or_o will_v have_v create_v all_o thing_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a omnipotency_n because_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o eternal_a essence_n for_o it_o break_v asunder_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o essence_n as_o little_a as_o the_o glance_n or_o light_n depart_v from_o the_o fire_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o see_v we_o have_v mention_v such_o a_o ground_n to_o you_o we_o will_v show_v you_o further_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o birth_n the_o begettresse_n pregnant_a mother_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o birth_n genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la for_o we_o see_v it_o clear_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o element_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o mind_n whence_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n arise_v whereby_o they_o walk_v converse_v and_o direct_v all_o their_o action_n that_o there_o be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la which_o do_v afford_v so_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o centre_n or_o circle_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la have_v its_o dominion_n for_o the_o nothing_o do_v not_o move_v nor_o stir_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stir_a that_o move_v every_o life_n that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o heterogene_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o thing_n own_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o vegetive_a and_o insensitive_a as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a living_n thing_n 2._o and_o let_v not_o the_o
and_o yet_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o know_v and_o consider_v ourselves_o for_o the_o spirit_n give_v every_o thing_n its_o name_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o form_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o also_o form_v our_o mouth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o substance_n so_o the_o humane_a word_n go_v also_o forth_o out_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n property_n and_o form_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o the_o creation_n itself_o be_v when_o it_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o for_o it_o form_v the_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o generate_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v always_o speak_v in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o we_o have_v thing_n have_v that_o substance_n essence_n or_o thing_n it_o in_o our_o word_n also_o and_o we_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 4._o for_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o substantiarum_fw-la the_o eus_n entium_fw-la essentia_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la substantiarum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o being_n and_o we_o be_v as_o god_n in_o he_o through_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o we_o see_v that_o a_o beast_n can_v express_v viz._n it_o can_v give_v any_o thing_n its_o name_n according_a to_o its_o property_n which_o be_v because_o it_o come_v not_o out_o from_o the_o eternity_n as_o man_n do_v it_o bleat_v and_o bark_v as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v and_o have_v no_o high_a spirit_n than_o the_o element_n be_v though_o their_o flit_a sense_n or_o perception_n be_v from_o the_o star_n the_o or_o star_n constellation_n which_o yet_o be_v dumb_a or_o in_o articulate_v and_o without_o expression_n without_o or_o expression_n comprehension_n of_o any_o substance_n 5._o now_o therefore_o we_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o element_n fundamental_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o what_o be_v earthly_a what_o be_v transitory_a and_o mortal_a and_o what_o be_v eternal_a and_o permanent_a to_o which_o end_n only_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o write_v this_o book_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o high_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v no_o worldly_a profit_n to_o we_o but_o out_o of_o love_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o also_o our_o earthly_a reason_n understand_v nothing_o we_o be_v yield_v into_o our_o mother_n boosom_n and_o do_v as_o the_o mother_n show_v we_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o body_n else_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v it_o but_o what_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o bestow_v again_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n herein_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v write_v these_o high_a thing_n but_o mere_o what_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o that_o we_o set_v down_o 7._o and_o thus_o we_o labour_v in_o our_o vineyard_n into_o which_o the_o father_n the_o or_o father_n master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v put_v we_o hope_v also_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o pleasant_a sweet_a grape_n which_o indeed_o we_o have_v very_o often_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n we_o will_v so_o speak_v as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o many_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v we_o write_v it_o but_o for_o ourselves_o all_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n for_o the_o fiery_a drive_v will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o and_o for_o many_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o 8._o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v read_v let_v none_o account_v it_o for_o a_o work_n of_o outward_a reason_n for_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a hide_a man_n according_a to_o which_o this_o hand_n have_v write_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o sweet_a and_o acceptible_a to_o he_o this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o faithful_o 10._o when_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o right_o in_o this_o description_n this_o or_o description_n knowledge_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v shut_v and_o bar_v we_o up_o in_o their_o art_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o divinity_n theology_n 11._o and_o this_o spirit_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lead_v we_o captive_a may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n i_o find_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o but_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n 12._o observe_v it_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o ride_v it_o shall_v right_o be_v show_v to_o you_o you_o need_v no_o spectacle_n or_o university_n or_o or_o university_n academy_n to_o see_v it_o withal_o it_o ride_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o corner_n city_n town_n and_o village_n over_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v we_o go_v out_o from_o it_o 13._o it_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o it_o ride_v aloft_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o over_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v like_o a_o queen_n a_o or_o queen_n king_n ride_v over_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o over_o hell_n but_o whither_o will_v thou_o ride_v thou_o proud_a woman_n when_o this_o principle_n break_v thou_o be_v then_o without_o god_n with_o all_o devil_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v here_o among_o the_o child_n 14._o o_o adam_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o mount_v upon_o the_o proud_a beast_n thou_o have_v remain_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n what_o do_v it_o avayle_n thou_o that_o thou_o ride_v in_o a_o strange_a principle_n over_o god_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o god_n what_o avayl_v your_o astrall_a wit_n that_o you_o ride_v as_o your_o own_o god_n in_o pride_n you_o ride_v mere_o in_o death_n who_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o you_o light_v not_o off_o from_o your_o beast_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o can_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o but_o only_o a_o lowly_a simple_a slay_a lamb_n who_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n how_o will_v you_o get_v out_o when_o you_o ride_v upon_o a_o dragon_n the_o lamb_n flee_v before_o thy_o beast_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v thou_o into_o its_o pasture_n 15._o if_o you_o light_v off_o and_o pull_v off_o your_o dress_n and_o go_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o lamb_n than_o you_o may_v catch_v it_o it_o go_v willing_o with_o you_o if_o you_o play_v like_o a_o child_n with_o it_o in_o simplicity_n you_o must_v not_o ride_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o you_o offer_n to_o ride_v upon_o it_o it_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o you_o find_v not_o its_o pasture_n neither_o can_v you_o light_v off_o your_o beast_n it_o will_v not_o let_v you_o it_o hold_v you_o fast_o unless_o you_o hear_v the_o bleat_a or_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o which_o the_o beast_n tremble_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o you_o may_v flee_v or_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o you_o ride_v in_o babel_n in_o the_o confusion_n 16._o my_o dear_a seek_v and_o hungry_a mind_n if_o you_o will_v fain_o be_v release_v from_o the_o beast_n consider_v what_o we_o here_o shall_v show_v you_o we_o wiil_n not_o push_v with_o horn_n and_o cast_v you_o with_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o abyss_n do_v but_o light_v off_o and_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n go_v forth_o from_o your_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o true_a
body_n have_v many_o member_n each_o member_n whereof_o be_v a_o totall_n and_o each_o member_n have_v but_o one_o office_n one_o peculiar_a singular_a individual_a faculty_n or_o office_n several_a work_n 48._o o_o man_n seek_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o behold_v thy_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o three_o principle_n one_o whereof_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o or_o above_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o and_o they_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v three_o 49._o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v adam_n soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a w_n will_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a where_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v part_n understand_v he_o be_v not_o a_o divide_a sparkle_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o he_o be_v no_o piece_n but_o total_o all_o as_o there_o be_v a_o totall_n in_o every_o aâ—â—m_n every_o point_n or_o aâ—â—m_n punctum_fw-la 50._o now_o the_o eternal_a centre_n make_v the_o eternal_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o sink_v down_o and_o spring_v up_o whence_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o element_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o penetration_n and_o multiplication_n whereas_o there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v the_o body_n and_o a_o weakness_n for_o its_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o 51._o now_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n like_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a and_o breathe_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a viz._n himself_o and_o so_o the_o image_n stand_v image_n waâ—â—_n stand_v exist_v and_o then_o instant_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o image_n spring_v up_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o image_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 52._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o the_o image_n then_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o original_n of_o sourness_n wrathfulness_n and_o of_o fire_n also_o all_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o be_v see_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v all_o in_o this_o image_n also_o the_o power_n to_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o the_o wisdom_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o image_n wherein_o stand_v all_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n even_o the_o image_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n 53._o this_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o darkness_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o which_o angel_n and_o devil_n come_v to_o be_v as_o be_v abovementioned_a this_o property_n this_o or_o property_n source_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o image_n for_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v as_o moses_n write_v concern_v it_o that_o god_n make_v man_n image_n man_n according_a to_o for_z or_o to_o be_v his_o image_n his_o image_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o one_o do_v see_v man_n stand_v in_o paradise_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a eternity_n manifest_v in_o a_o image_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o creature_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o right_o in_o the_o understanding_n 54._o now_o as_o lucifer_n by_o his_o fly_v out_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n imagine_v beyond_o the_o still_o meek_a number-three_a above_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o so_o awaken_v to_o himself_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n in_o himself_o and_o kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n which_o kindle_v become_v corporeal_a and_o be_v instant_o together_o create_v by_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n where_o also_o the_o second_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o substantiality_n be_v kindle_v together_o with_o it_o out_o of_o which_o water_n come_v to_o be_v which_o be_v create_v be_v or_o create_v make_v a_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v captivate_v out_o of_o which_o the_o star_n be_v generate_v so_o you_o must_v understand_v also_o that_o man._n that_o man._n the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o lust_v thus_o or_o lust_v imagine_v after_o the_o awaken_v life_n viz._n after_o the_o awaken_v spirit_n of_o the_o air_n indeed_o the_o air_n be_v together_o breathe_v into_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n spirit_n spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n shall_v over-rule_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o rule_v this_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n they_o become_v his_o lord_n and_o now_o if_o he_o will_v live_v in_o god_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o himself_o again_o and_o likewise_o leave_v the_o old_a body_n to_o the_o four_o element_n and_o must_v in_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v instant_o also_o captivate_v by_o the_o air_n of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o then_o the_o star_n element_n heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o life_n wrought_v together_o in_o he_o 55._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n create_v between_o god_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n viz._n three_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o hide_a deity_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o the_o second_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o image_n and_o also_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o wrath_n or_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v proceed_v 56._o and_o now_o the_o image_n viz._n man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n viz._n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n between_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o spirit_n he_o yield_v it_o be_v servant_n he_o be_v 57_o and_o though_o man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o anger_n yet_o the_o deity_n lose_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o breathe_v in_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o have_v its_o principle_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o anger_n just_a as_o the_o number-three_a dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o yet_o the_o anger_n stir_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o therein_o be_v neither_o feeling_n nor_o see_v 58._o for_o the_o image_n stir_v the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o first_o in-breathed_n spirit_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o pride_n according_a as_o it_o have_v build_v up_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o in-breathed_n form_n lose_v nothing_o for_o that_o source_n or_o property_n be_v not_o in_o the_o image_n but_o it_o go_v back_o again_o into_o its_o principle_n with_o the_o beauteous_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o image_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n 59_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o will_v the_o spirit_n fly_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o source_n or_o property_n it_o figure_v the_o body_n also_o 60._o so_o we_o know_v now_o that_o all_o come_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n &_o that_o the_o palpable_a substance_n of_o this_o world_n have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o thing_n also_o a_o death_n or_o a_o deadly_a thing_n mortal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v mortal_a 61._o but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o man_n may_v subsist_v which_o also_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o dwell_v again_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n attain_v again_o the_o first_o image_n without_o this_o world_n yet_o those_o only_a who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n incline_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o be_v lose_v eternal_o in_o hell_n and_o thrust_n out_o from_o god_n 62._o thus_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o stairy_a heaven_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v also_o a_o totall_n corpus_n totall_n or_o corpus_n body_n have_v a_o circumference_n a_o or_o circumference_n circumscription_n and_o stand_v upright_o stand_v or_o upright_o just_a like_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o thou_o see_v in_o this_o great_a circumference_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o small_a point_n small_a or_o point_n circle_n and_o the_o whole_a principle_n
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v its_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n have_v theâ—r_n own_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o themselves_o 6._o for_o every_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v like_o the_o totall_n god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o number-three_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v forth_o in_o he_o also_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o iron_n a_o a_o red_a hit_v iron_n flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o deity_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n own_o spirit_n the_o air_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o have_v no_o source_n or_o painful_a quality_n resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v you_o in_o simplicity_n sufficient_o to_o understand_v these_o high_a thing_n if_o any_o will_v now_o be_v blind_a god_n help_v they_o and_o we_o can_v thus_o with_o good_a ground_n set_v you_o down_o what_o man_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n again_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n we_o know_v also_o what_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o from_o our_o own_o wisdom_n as_o if_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n be_v live_v but_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o mother_n spirit_n 8._o i_o be_o dead_a and_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o my_o own_o self_n when_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v thus_o also_o i_o write_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o she_o know_v and_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o live_v in_o anguish_n care_n and_o labour_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o affliction_n like_o all_o other_o man_n for_o i_o be_o also_o clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o yet_o live_v also_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 9_o know_v therefore_o upon_o this_o description_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v now_o captivate_v the_o adamicall_a body_n and_o spirit_n soul_n spirit_n till_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o this_o world_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n which_o be_v call_v centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o and_o god_n be_v come_v to_o help_v it_o again_o and_o be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o he_o christ_n he_o to_o christ_n in_o christ_n again_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n being_n beneath_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o above_o in_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o whithersoever_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n and_o into_o what_o it_o yield_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n 11._o thou_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n if_o thou_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n help_v we_o and_o thyself_o behold_v thyself_o here_o with_o thy_o dream_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o break_v this_o chain_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o sunder_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a the_o divine_a fire_n must_v be_v kindle_v in_o you_o like_o a_o flame_a iron_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n touch_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n his_o evil_a envious_a trick_n will_v be_v discern_v which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a at_o and_o shrink_v and_o or_o shrink_v slide_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v not_o relish_v this_o bit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o smell_v such_o divine_n fire_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o such_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o there_o but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o must_v fly_v away_o from_o man_n when_o the_o divine_a fire_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n come_v into_o he_o 12._o o_o how_o cowardly_a and_o faint_a be_v he_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o storm_v his_o fort_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o trick_n do_v he_o study_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o storm_v o_o how_o he_o fawn_v and_o strew_v sugar_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v great_a holiness_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v divine_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinner_n any_o more_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v elevate_v itself_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v he_o what_o good_a companion_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o till_o the_o good_a companion_n or_o hypocrite_n begin_v to_o play_n with_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v do_v for_o a_o long_a while_n 13._o all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o in_o its_o own_o security_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o quiet_a none_o storm_v his_o hell_n and_o he_o get_v good_a fat_a venison_n which_o he_o send_v to_o saint_n peter_n with_o good_a warrant_n good_a pass_n licence_n or_o warrant_n passport_n or_o absolution_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n he_o will_v read_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n will_v read_v they_o they_o will_v please_v he_o very_o well_o 14._o o_o dear_a child_n see_v but_o in_o what_o misery_n we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o what_o lodging_n we_o be_v for_o we_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n it_o be_v our_o life_n it_o nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o it_o rule_v in_o our_o marrow_n and_o bone_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o have_v make_v our_o flesh_n earthly_a so_o that_o we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o death_n 15._o we_o swim_v in_o water_n up_o to_o our_o very_a lip_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o king_n david_n say_v the_o water_n reach_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n great_a bull_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o dwell_v among_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n o_o thou_o lamentable_a miserable_a and_o toylesom_a life_n how_o dead_a be_v thou_o thou_o swim_a in_o the_o water_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 16._o what_o be_v thy_o beauty_n thy_o state_n honour_n and_o riches_n do_v but_o consider_v thyself_o seek_v and_o find_v thyself_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o dangerous_a life_n of_o adder_n and_o serpent_n into_o the_o eternal_a you_o have_v it_o full_o in_o your_o power_n 17._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o teach_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n possibility_n man_n or_o possibility_n power_n to_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a or_o do_v delight_n in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 18._o for_o god_n have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o must_v none_o despair_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n lift_v up_o itself_o earnest_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o overcome_v god_n for_o the_o anger_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v god_n great_a may_v which_o it_o overcome_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v remove_v mountaâ—nes_n without_o storm_n without_o a_o storm_n any_o stir_n only_o with_o its_o will_n for_o by_o the_o will_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o mighty_a will_n be_v hide_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n 19_o but_o now_o it_o swim_v in_o misery_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n it_o be_v tie_v
care_n about_o the_o number_n thousand_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o which_o be_v set_v twelve_o star_n six_o of_o they_o divine_n and_o six_o humane_a man._n humane_a the_o number_n 1000_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o number_n 100_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n the_o crown_n have_v the_o number_n thousand_o and_o the_o virgin_n the_o number_n hundred_o 9_o christ_n say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v add_v to_o you_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o willing_a make_v the_o desire_v and_o the_o desire_v receive_v where_o nothing_o be_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v something_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o man_n unless_o a_o man_n have_v attain_v the_o stone_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o he_o find_v where_o reason_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o thereof_o we_o know_v nothing_o we_o know_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v though_o indeed_o not_o manifest_v to_o we_o man_n but_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 10._o therefore_o although_o we_o speak_v of_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o bodily_a eye_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o man_n then_o be_v he_o in_o two_o kingdom_n and_o see_v with_o twofold_a eye_n and_o yet_o this_o way_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o reason_n seek_v in_o outward_a thing_n it_o lie_v all_o in_o the_o willing_a the_o outward_a willing_a must_v enter_v into_o the_o inward_a it_o must_v deny_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o outward_a and_o have_v no_o life_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o yet_o live_v as_o god_n live_v and_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o outward_a be_v dead_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v apprehend_v he_o so_o also_o thou_o o_o man_n thou_o be_v with_o thy_o soul_n in_o the_o inward_a but_o thy_o soul_n will_v have_v turn_v itself_o about_o with_o adam_n into_o the_o outward_a therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n turn_v thyself_o about_o with_o thy_o will_n into_o the_o inward_a and_o then_o thou_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o for_o thou_o be_v thus_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o thus_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a will_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a will_v thou_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v both_o kingdom_n thy_o own_o and_o be_v indeed_o right_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n and_o find_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o secret_a for_o thou_o find_v that_o in_o the_o eternity_n and_o behold_v it_o stand_v backward_o in_o the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o figure_n 11._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v much_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a know_v less_o that_o which_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o with_o his_o hand_n hear_v with_o his_o ear_n smell_v with_o his_o nose_n and_o taste_v with_o his_o mouth_n than_o the_o inward_a do_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o existency_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o inward_a see_v indeed_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o outward_a and_o yet_o live_v therein_o and_o in_o that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o outward_a he_o live_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n in_o that_o he_o manife_v and_o bring_v into_o be_v that_o which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o figure_n 12._o and_o yet_o we_o say_v still_o that_o the_o eternal_a stand_v in_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o will_n make_v desire_v and_o in_o the_o desire_n stand_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o willing_a thus_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o god_n move_v himself_o in_o his_o willing_a he_o so_o create_v the_o desire_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o be_v and_o other_o than_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o know_v nothing_o 13._o therefore_o now_o the_o desire_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o willing_a be_v without_o be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o desire_v make_v be_v and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o be_v come_v whatsoever_o be_v and_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o willing_a which_o be_v a_o virgin_n without_o image_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o willing_a and_o this_o figure_n have_v discover_v the_o spirit_n and_o create_v it_o into_o a_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n have_v cause_v the_o spirit_n that_o it_o have_v express_v the_o wonder_n in_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v create_v can_v speak_v forth_o or_o create_v express_v nothing_o but_o a_o similitude_n of_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o 14._o therefore_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n to_o you_o thus_o for_o to_o create_v signify_v to_o comprehend_v in_o the_o willing_a whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o willing_a for_o when_o a_o carpenter_n will_v build_v a_o house_n he_o must_v first_o frame_v a_o model_n of_o it_o in_o his_o willing_a how_o he_o will_v build_v it_o and_o then_o he_o build_v it_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o his_o willing_a 15._o thus_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v in_o his_o will_n a_o model_n after_o his_o likeness_n and_o so_o create_v that_o model_n for_o you_o see_v in_o this_o world_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n fiat_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n create_v the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o wrath_n viz._n water_n and_o earth_n he_o comprehend_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o he_o create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o try_v the_o work_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o suffer_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n form_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n viz._n tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n which_o be_v image_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o desire_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v still_o hide_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o be_v even_o unto_o the_o four_o day_n here_o understand_v a_o day_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o turn_v about_o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o inward_a will_n have_v the_o number_n six_o according_a to_o the_o six_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a will_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o figure_n have_v also_o the_o number_n six_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a make_v with_o their_o number_n six_o midnight_n six_o the_o twentyfoure_a hour_n in_o 4_o quart_n s_o morning_n noon_n evening_n midnight_n four_o and_o twenty_o which_o divide_v themselves_o into_o four_o part_n viz._n six_o before_o noon_n and_o six_o after_o noon_n six_o before_o midnight_n and_o six_o after_o midnight_n till_o the_o beginning_n or_o morning_n again_o 16._o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o desire_n do_v set_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o reckon_a whence_o time_n and_o year_n proceed_v which_o be_v not_o before_o for_o every_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v heavenly_a divine_a and_o earthly_a humane_a or_o bestial_a have_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o the_o spirit_n create_v into_o a_o visible_a be_v together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o sphere_n the_o or_o sphere_n circumference_n of_o the_o constellation_n and_o we_o give_v you_o notice_n that_o the_o create_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o the_o outward_a for_o in_o loco_fw-la solis_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o point_n where_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o word_n fiat_n stand_v there_o and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o inward_a number_n ten_o as_o a_o body_n &_o that_o be_v luna_n and_o in_o such_o a_o comprehension_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o deep_a apprehend_v and_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o and_o drive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o centre_n even_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o sign_n there_o or_o frame_v they_o into_o the_o sign_n
we_o see_v that_o the_o earth_n stand_v next_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o circle_n about_o from_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o every_o circle_n be_v so_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o own_o inclination_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wheel_n in_o that_o orb_n that_o orb_n circumference_n 4._o thus_o the_o circle_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v both_o earthly_a and_o lunary_n for_o the_o moon_n have_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o be_v as_o a_o sack_n or_o conteiner_n of_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o star_n which_o it_o continual_o pour_v forth_o in_o its_o circle_n for_o the_o earth_n long_v vehement_o after_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o attract_v the_o shine_a and_o glance_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o also_o the_o shine_a and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o all_o thing_n long_o after_o the_o heart_n and_o desire_v the_o liberty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o vanity_n 5._o thus_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o long_a desire_n have_v attract_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o seavenfold_a wheel_n and_o hold_v that_o in_o it_o as_o its_o peculiar_a matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n and_o will_v always_o fain_o awaken_v in_o it_o selse_a the_o wheel_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o turn_v it_o roul_v or_o turn_v wheel_v itself_o about_o for_o it_o have_v both_o fire_n the_o hot_a and_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o neithermost_a always_o strive_v upward_o towards_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o receive_v virtue_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v so_o wheel_a or_o turn_v roll_v about_o for_o the_o fire_n wheel_v it_o about_o it_o will_v fain_o be_v kindle_v that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o life_n of_o its_o own_o but_o though_o it_o must_v remain_v in_o death_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o longing_n after_o the_o upper_a life_n and_o attract_v the_o upper_a life_n to_o it_o and_o continual_o open_v wide_a its_o centre_n for_o centre_n or_o for_o after_o the_o sun_n tincture_n and_o fire_n 6._o thus_o from_o the_o longing_n after_o the_o sâ—nne_n spring_v forth_o the_o bud_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n climb_v forth_o with_o the_o captivate_v life_n of_o the_o upper_a centre_n always_o upward_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o spread_v forth_o themselves_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n and_o stalk_n and_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o upon_o the_o tree_n and_o stalk_v there_o grow_v a_o mix_v fruit_n half_o earthly_a and_o half_a according_a to_o the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o fruit_n never_o come_v into_o a_o joy_n or_o to_o perfection_n unless_o it_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o then_o it_o be_v ripe_a for_o it_o have_v attain_v venus'es_n body_n but_o as_o venus'es_n body_n be_v unfixt_v and_o will_v soon_o fade_v if_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o stay_v it_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o saturn_n so_o also_o be_v it_o with_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o durable_a but_o soon_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n it_o can_v be_v preserve_v long_v because_o the_o paradise_n be_v out_o of_o it_o 7._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o creature_n have_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a and_o uppermost_a life_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n afford_v body_n and_o the_o constellation_n afford_v spirit_n and_o their_o life_n reach_v not_o up_o into_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o earth_n have_v attract_v the_o sun_n virtue_n into_o its_o matrix_fw-la and_o so_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v attain_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o fowl_n be_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o also_o they_o delight_v most_o to_o fly_v in_o their_o own_o matrix_fw-la and_o you_o see_v also_o how_o all_o beast_n put_v their_o face_n and_o head_n forward_o and_o downward_o and_o look_v after_o their_o matrix_fw-la and_o desire_v only_o the_o food_n thereof_o for_o every_o life_n desire_v its_o own_o mother_n as_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v in_o the_o fowl_n which_o be_v near_o of_o quality_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o eat_v flesh_n and_o be_v bird_n of_o prey_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o two_o mother_n in_o the_o creation_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o upper_a mother_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 8._o the_o earth_n be_v a_o peculiar_a centre_n and_o therefore_o be_v create_v itself_o create_v apart_z by_o itself_o several_o on_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n a_o corrupt_a matrix_fw-la corrupt_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n in_o the_o eternity_n be_v therein_o know_v the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n in_o the_o wisdom_n wherein_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v behold_v be_v discover_v or_o behold_v see_v and_o in_o the_o creation_n &_o afterward_o even_o till_o adam_n fall_n paradise_n spring_v up_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o upper_a centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o sun_n heart_n draw_v forth_o paradisicall_a fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o eat_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n by_o any_o creature_n but_o only_a man_n though_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o neither_o for_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o twofold_a life_n catch_v hold_v of_o he_o sudden_o and_o there_o he_o stand_v till_o his_o sleep_n in_o proba_n in_o in_o the_o proba_n trial_n whether_o his_o will_n will_v continue_v in_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v eat_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n but_o the_o beginning_n show_v how_o he_o stand_v which_o we_o must_v chew_v upon_o and_o therefore_o must_v eat_v earth_n and_o at_o last_o must_v become_v food_n for_o the_o earth_n 9_o thus_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o you_o may_v see_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o how_o god_n create_v the_o other_o creature_n before_o man_n and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 10._o now_o you_o know_v what_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n consult_v in_o himself_o to_o create_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o essence_n a_o image_n of_o himself_o that_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n over_o beast_n fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o over_o all_o that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o say_v god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o create_v man_n to_o be_v his_o image_n yea_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o but_o out_o of_o what_o reason_n ask_v and_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v man_n body_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n 11._o belove_a reason_n behold_v open_a both_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v not_o with_o one_o eye_n only_o into_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o humanity_n as_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o long_a while_n hitherto_o do_v you_o hear_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n place_v man_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v till_o and_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o paradise_n be_v therein_o do_v you_o now_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o man_n he_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v in_o and_o for_o paradise_n for_o paradise_n grow_v up_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o paradisicall_a earth_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a quality_n heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n property_n be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v create_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o be_v to_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earth_n else_o god_n have_v instant_o give_v he_o a_o angelical_a body_n but_o then_o the_o palpable_a substance_n with_o its_o wonder_n will_v not_o have_v be_v manifest_v therefore_o he_o thus_o give_v he_o a_o palpable_a body_n but_o not_o so_o dark_a a_o rugged_a and_o bestial_a one_o as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o paradisicall_a one_o 12._o you_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n stand_v in_o paradise_n as_o a_o figure_n wisdom_n the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o be_v in_o its_o figure_n a_o image_n in_o itself_o but_o without_o substance_n like_a to_o man_n and_o in_o that_o virgin_n god_n create_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a palpable_a image_n in_o substance_n wherein_o heaven_n earth_n star_n and_o element_n stand_v in_o substance_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o live_v and_o move_v be_v in_o this_o one_o image_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o over-powre_n it_o viz._n the_o image_n man_n much_o less_o can_v the_o
it_o incline_v inward_o and_o in_o the_o syllable_n i_o it_o comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 47._o and_o when_o we_o say_v be_v than_o the_o whole_a creature_n go_v along_o in_o the_o will_n for_o be_v have_v the_o whole_a centre_n and_o with_o the_o syllable_n do_v it_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o obedience_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o will_v not_o kindle_v the_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o lucifer_n have_v do_v 48._o and_o when_o we_o say_v ge_fw-mi than_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n as_o a_o quiet_a child_n without_o anger_n and_o then_o hei_o be_v the_o powerful_a enter_v upon_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o number-three_a where_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o the_o syllable_n li_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o syllable_n get_v there_o the_o soul_n will_v go_v forth_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o soul_n chariot_n soul_n or_o triumphant_a chariot_n wedding_n chariot_n with_o which_o it_o ride_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o second_o petition_n dein_fw-ge reich_n komme_fw-fr thy_o kingdom_n come_v 49._o dein_fw-ge there_o the_o poor_a soul_n give_v itself_o up_o again_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o god_n child_n 50._o reich_n here_o the_o soul_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 51._o komme_fw-fr in_o the_o syllable_n kom_fw-mi it_o go_v in_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o with_o the_o syllable_n i_n it_o make_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o apprehend_a power_n into_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o sprout_n for_o the_o i_o make_v the_o lip_n be_v open_a and_o let_v the_o sprout_n of_o the_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o let_v it_o grow_v soft_o by_o degree_n the_o three_o petition_n dein_fw-ge willen_n geschehe_fw-ge wie_a in_o himmel_n also_o auch_fw-ge auff_fw-ge erden_fw-ge thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n 52._o dein_fw-ge here_o the_o soul_n do_v with_o its_o will_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o petition_n it_o cast_v itself_o into_o god_n will_n 53._o will_n be_v its_o desire_n to_o will_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n len_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o will_n into_o the_o centre_n as_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v that_o its_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v up_o shall_v or_o boil_v up_o flow_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 54._o ge_z with_o this_o syllable_n it_o go_v into_o the_o will_n sche_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o there_o it_o do_v what_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n be_v what_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n will_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o we_o in_o misery_n bow_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n he_o in_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v patient_o what_o god_n work_v it_o submit_v it_o yield_v or_o submit_v bow_v itself_o as_o a_o child_n 55._o wie_z there_o it_o go_v again_o into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o which_o will_v it_o will_v be_v he_o be_v petition_n be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o petition_n again_o the_o create_v of_o the_o creature_n mell_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v it_o will_v to_o act_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v 56._o all_o there_o it_o comprehend_v that_o will_n and_o drive_v it_o on_o with_o the_o syllable_n so_o out_o of_o its_o centre_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o outward_a principle_n auch_n there_o it_o afford_v all_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o out_o into_o the_o outward_a out_o from_o itself_o into_o this_o world_n 57_o auff_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o apprehend_v the_o same_o again_o and_o desire_v that_o its_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v for_o it_o only_o let_v the_o will_n of_o the_o substance_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o close_a lip_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v remain_v as_o a_o figure_a substance_n eternal_o 58._o er_fw-mi with_o this_o syllable_n it_o bring_v its_o substance_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o will_n shall_v work_v miracle_n work_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o will_n must_v manifest_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n den_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n dwell_v for_o this_o syllable_n do_v not_o break_v up_o the_o centre_n they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o meek_a love_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o er_fw-mi the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v in_o all_o hide_a secret_n but_o it_o must_v not_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n 59_o here_o our_o want_n be_v very_o much_o the_o heavy_a fall_n press_v we_o hard_o o_o there_o be_v very_o much_o herein_o hide_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o describe_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n note_n devil_n note_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o doubtful_a in_o prayer_n because_o the_o poor_a soul_n run_v on_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o do_v live_v in_o innocency_n we_o shall_v have_v this_o skill_n perfect_a and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_v in_o our_o prayer_n but_o a_o act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n want_v when_o they_o ask_v why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n we_o do_v right_o swim_v here_o in_o misery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n show_v we_o the_o four_o petition_n gieb_n uns_fw-mi unser_fw-ge taglich_fw-ge brodt_n heute_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n to_o day_n 60._o gieb_n there_o the_o will_n stick_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o press_v outward_o and_o the_o mouth_n catch_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n will_v be_v feed_v what_o the_o word_n give_v forth_o that_o the_o soul_n take_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o will_v have_v that_o 61._o uns_fw-mi with_o this_o syllable_n the_o soul_n desire_v food_n for_o all_o its_o fellow_n member_n viz._n for_o all_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n with_o many_o branch_n whereof_o every_o branch_n must_v have_v sap_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o in_o common_a out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o soul_n for_o it_o attract_v that_o with_o all_o its_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o other_o as_o a_o love_a brother_n it_o will_v to_o have_v it_o in_o common_a and_o not_o alone_o to_o itself_o in_o covetousness_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v 62._o vn_fw-fr with_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n wherein_o before_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n ser_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n in_o the_o will_n where_o one_o form_n in_o the_o original_a generate_v fill_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o eternal_o live_v and_o subsi_v and_o that_o the_o will_n or_o the_o soul_n desire_v else_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o spirit_n desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o retain_v its_o band_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v forth_o 63._o and_o here_o lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o great_a hide_a secret_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n belove_a doctor_n if_o you_o be_v learned_a you_o will_v seek_v here_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v nothing_o here_o nor_o will_v to_o understand_v than_o you_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o be_v only_a teller_n of_o story_n which_o the_o simple_a if_o he_o do_v use_v himself_o to_o it_o will_v
death_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n faith_n part_n pass_v through_o to_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o wicked_a parent_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 12._o womb_n vide_fw-la question_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o soul_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n and_o reach_v not_o god_n to_o eternity_n it_o also_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o parent_n 13._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o by_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o inflammation_n for_o that_o soul_n itself_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v actual_a commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spîrit_n in_o the_o source_n quite_o void_a of_o selfe-desire_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wander_v false_a light_n that_o lead_v people_n astray_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la and_o can_v reach_v god_n but_o remain_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o mystery_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o gather_v in_o its_o harvest_n and_o put_v every_o thing_n apart_o in_o its_o own_o place_n 14._o although_o reason_n although_o or_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o carnal_a reason_n mr._n sophister_n may_v herein_o have_v other_o opinion_n other_o mean_v or_o opinion_n philosophy_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o art_n we_o have_v eye_n and_o he_o have_v art_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v 15._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n how_o honest_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v for_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v ausgebrutet_fw-la engender_v or_o hatch_v conceive_v in_o the_o earthly_a seed_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o which_o also_o have_v begird_v the_o soul_n 16._o therefore_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o that_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v and_o so_o drown_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n therewith_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wash_v away_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v god_n may_v stand_v or_o appear_v before_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 18._o but_o they_o who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o baptism_n as_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o among_o they_o nor_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o reject_v of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v fantastical_o and_o without_o knowledge_n like_o babel_n 19_o blessedness_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o in_o power_n who_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o this_o babel_n which_o have_v confound_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o people_n have_v divide_v themselves_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o will_v they_o go_v but_o one_o way_n what_o cause_v this_o but_o only_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o himself_o he_o take_v god_n government_n upon_o himself_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o new-birth_n which_o very_a child_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v he_o day_n 21._o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o antichrist_n teach_v be_v but_o juggle_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n juggle_v beat_v of_o the_o air_n a_o slight_a of_o the_o serpent_n which_o continual_o beguile_v eve_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n each_o bringerh_n the_o disharmony_n the_o disharmony_n turba_n with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n whole_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n in_o it_o and_o in_o which_o be_v no_o earthly_a disharmony_n earthly_a disharmony_n desire_n 23._o now_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v thus_o element_n thus_o seek_v or_o strife_n of_o the_o four_o element_n bind_v together_o until_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o knit_v the_o or_o knit_v limit_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o it_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v the_o fifteen_o question_n end_n question_n or_o end_n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n with_o the_o earthly_a longing_n earthly_a seek_v or_o longing_n desire_n come_v together_o into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_o draw_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o which_o out_o of_o love_n be_v become_v man_n this_o draw_v the_o soul_n continual_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o nature_n what_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n be_v and_o if_o it_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v than_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o and_o so_o beom_v god_n image_n 2._o second_o the_o turba_n also_o mighty_o draw_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o band_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o earthly_a desire_n into_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o youth_n when_o the_o earthly_a tree_n stick_v full_a of_o green_a sprout_a essence_n and_o poison_n then_o the_o turba_n do_v so_o mighty_o insinuate_v itself_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v to_o eternity_n 3._o in_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o two_o beginning_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n one_o part_n will_v sink_v down_o if_o weight_n be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o be_v add_v 4._o sin_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o that_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n of_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o first_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o turba_n proceed_v further_a and_o search_v deep_a and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o find_v the_o wrathful_a fire_n by_o which_o it_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n sin_n be_v whole_o bear_v now_o therefore_o whatsoever_o desire_v to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a into_o the_o will_n that_o be_v sin_n 6._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o incline_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o or_o dead_a we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v beside_o our_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o to_o god_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o set_v our_o will_n upon_o the_o honour_n the_o covetousness_n or_o earthly_a desire_n viz._n pride_n good_n power_n and_o honour_n essence_n than_o we_o bring_v the_o essence_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o thing_n 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v pure_a from_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n be_v it_o beget_v by_o holy_a or_o unholy_a parent_n 9_o and_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o earthly_a world_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v and_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o godly_a parent_n than_o each_o principle_n it_o principle_n or_o have_v a_o part_n or_o one_o part_n or_o share_v in_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o part_n 10._o when_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o earthly_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n take_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n fill_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n 11._o but_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n do_v with_o its_o imagination_n always_o bring_v its_o abomination_n into_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v continual_o be_v in_o strife_n against_o
tune_n for_o the_o flash_n make_v the_o tune_n and_o it_o be_v the_o salt-spirit_n which_o knock_v which_o or_o knock_v sound_v and_o its_o form_n or_o quality_n be_v gritty_a like_o sand_n and_o herein_o arise_v noise_n sound_n and_o voice_n and_o thus_o cv_o comprehend_v the_o flash_n and_o so_o the_o pressure_n be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o thrust_v upward_o and_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o flash_n so_o that_o it_o live_v and_o burn_v thus_o the_o syllable_n we_o be_v call_v the_o burn_a fire_n which_o with_o the_o spirit_n continual_o drive_v itself_o forth_o and_o the_o syllable_n cv_o press_v continual_o upon_o the_o flash_n 43._o and_o the_o three_o word_n sal_fw-la be_v the_o salt-spirit_n because_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n ancient_a philosopher_n wiseman_n see_v how_o nature_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o that_o every_o form_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o parricular_a matter_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o salt-spirit_n especial_o be_v the_o great_a in_o corporeal_a substance_n corporeal_a or_o substance_n thing_n for_o it_o preserve_v the_o body_n that_o it_o do_v not_o decay_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_o set_v down_o this_o gate_n only_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n for_o out_o of_o this_o form_n in_o the_o creation_n earth_n stone_n water_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mineral_n be_v make_v yet_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o form_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o belove_a reader_n understand_v we_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o apprehension_n 44._o the_o four_o form_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o material_a but_o a_o originality_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o 45._o for_o the_o four_o form_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o every_o life_n have_v poison_n yea_o the_o poison_n itself_o be_v the_o life_n and_o therefore_o many_o creature_n be_v so_o venomous_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o poisonous_a original_a and_o you_o must_v know_v though_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o nature_n that_o nature_n consist_v in_o very_a many_o more_o other_o form_n for_o this_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o make_v innumerable_a essence_n where_o every_o essence_n be_v again_o a_o centre_n so_o that_o a_o whole_a birth_n of_o clean_a another_o form_n may_v appear_v 46._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o our_o writing_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o any_o no_o that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o will_v direct_v the_o blind_a the_o way_n that_o himself_o must_v go_v we_o can_v go_v with_o his_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a we_o will_v fain_o lead_v he_o and_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o we_o have_v not_o out_o of_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v help_v to_o plant_v the_o great_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o member_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v make_v mention_n hereafter_o to_o which_o end_n these_o very_a high_a thing_n be_v mention_v that_o we_o may_v show_v you_o the_o right_a mark_n in_o the_o original_a that_o yourself_o may_v see_v and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o blind_a all_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o world_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v 47._o we_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o you_o may_v right_o consider_v it_o for_o these_o four_o form_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n they_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o their_o effect_n their_o or_o their_o utmost_a effect_n very_a eager_a essence_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n temper_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o a_o wrathful_a source_n or_o property_n but_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a friendly_a life_n as_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v enlighten_v the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o centre_n friendly_a lovely_a and_o very_o pleasant_a 48._o and_o you_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o must_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a in_o such_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o condition_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v 49._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o together_o out_o of_o this_o eternal_a band_n breathe_v into_o man_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v if_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n when_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n do_v break_v off_o from_o it_o that_o it_o must_v then_o remain_v in_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n with_o the_o devil_n 50._o for_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o abyss_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o hell_n and_o the_o horrible_a flash_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o break_v of_o or_o break_v corruption_n in_o the_o fly_n up_o of_o mercury_n or_o the_o terrible_a crack_a noise_n their_o light_n be_v in_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o they_o must_v awaken_v in_o themselves_o or_o else_o their_o spirit_n stand_v in_o eternal_a darkness_n &_o its_o live_a form_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o dominion_n of_o a_o severe_a eager_a property_n or_o source_n which_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n will_v to_o be_v above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v reach_v nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v they_o for_o darkness_n for_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o comprehend_v neither_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n 51._o for_o we_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n that_o as_o we_o man_n with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n can_v see_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v every_o moment_n present_a to_o we_o yes_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o except_o we_o goodness_n we_o set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n put_v our_o imagination_n and_o earnest_n will_v into_o god_n and_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o will_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n where_o we_o feel_v god_n and_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n viz._n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 52._o so_o also_o if_o we_o put_v our_o imagination_n and_o will_n into_o evil_n and_o wickedness_n goodness_n wickedness_n set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o our_o very_a heart_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o these_o eye_n only_o the_o mind_n and_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o original_a understand_v it_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n despair_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o source_n of_o the_o original_a and_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o death_n by_o sword_n the_o rope_n or_o the_o water_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o sudden_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o torment_n or_o source_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o that_o soul_n stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o scorn_n and_o therefore_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o abyss_n 53._o also_o we_o give_v you_o very_o earnest_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v a_o peculiar_a hell_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n on_o purpose_n to_o plague_v the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o evil_a and_o do_v himself_o forbid_v it_o and_o have_v therefore_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v
such_o as_o have_v receive_v ordination_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v divine_n &_o preacher_n spirituality_n sit_v aloft_o upon_o the_o dragon_n fine_o and_o stately_o trim_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n 62._o and_o there_o you_o may_v behold_v yourself_o you_o fair_a bride_n upon_o the_o dragon_n do_v but_o see_v what_o you_o ride_v upon_o be_v that_o christ_n ass_n in_o lowliness_n or_o be_v it_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o abyss_n your_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o elime_v up_o of_o your_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v erect_v be_v your_o beast_n in_o that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o wicked_a compulsion_n force_v and_o oppress_v of_o poor_a people_n and_o have_v live_v only_o in_o pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n your_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v the_o beautiful_a glister_a bride_n upon_o the_o beast_n 63._o behold_v i_o must_v tell_v it_o you_o behold_v yourself_o you_o dainty_a bride_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n since_o you_o account_v yourself_o so_o fair_a behold_v what_o have_v you_o build_v great_a glister_a house_n of_o stone_n into_o which_o you_o enter_v and_o there_o practice_n whoredom_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n you_o give_v god_n fine_a word_n and_o your_o heart_n hang_v to_o the_o dragon_n you_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o your_o hypocrite_n must_v fall_v down_o before_o your_o beast_n and_o dragon_n viz._n your_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o worship_v you_o or_o else_o your_o dragon_n will_v devour_v they_o whatsoever_o you_o direct_v you_o ordain_v preach_v teach_v or_o direct_v set_v up_o must_v be_v account_v divine_a 64._o o_o how_o fine_o be_v you_o decipher_v do_v but_o behold_v yourself_o it_o be_v high_a time_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n throw_v you_o together_o with_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o do_v you_o not_o know_v your_o self_n yet_o 65._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v man_n we_o must_v be_v newborn_a in_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o be_v generate_v put_v of_o one_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 66._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o so_o much_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o your_o seem_a holiness_n why_o do_v you_o usurp_v divinum_fw-la usurp_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n in_o your_o seem_a holiness_n you_o have_v it_o not_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n your_o antichristian_a idol_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n you_o must_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o so_o you_o receive_v divine_a power_n to_o work_v in_o those_o who_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o christ_n in_o god_n there_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 67._o your_o law_n counsel_n decree_n cannon_n and_o your_o singular_a article_n or_o opinion_n be_v but_o mere_a deceit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o you_o teach_v concern_v your_o own_o power_n in_o heaven_n which_o you_o appropriate_a and_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o without_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o false_a and_o lie_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o dragon_n or_o your_o own_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o ruler_n 68_o none_o have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o incline_v heart_n which_o incline_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n which_o sound_v from_o god_n and_o can_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n into_o the_o desire_a mind_n 69._o therefore_o behold_v yourself_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o that_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o your_o ride_n upon_o the_o dragon_n how_o brave_o ride_v you_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a devil_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o will_v always_o ride_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o remain_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_n hi_o the_o dark_a abyss_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o you_o ride_v also_o 70._o and_o though_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v break_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v seal_v you_o up_o and_o drive_v you_o on_o that_o it_o may_v accomplish_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o you_o 71._o behold_v you_o proud_a whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n what_o have_v you_o seek_v after_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o do_v behold_v your_o brave_a kingdom_n that_o you_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_n and_o to_o and_o or_o pray_v to_o worship_v your_o law_n 72._o christ_n to_o christ_n or_o pray_v to_o worship_v his_o father_n his_o soul_n press_v in_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a love-spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o still_a eternity_n there_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n great_a miracle_n wonder_n for_o he_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o do_v drive_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sound_v with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o stir_v all_o seal_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o there_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o dwell_v for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o will_v hereafter_o show_v he_o to_o be_v 73._o but_o you_o take_v and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o fair_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n where_o be_v your_o wonder_n while_o you_o make_v divine_a law_n only_o for_o your_o worldly_a honour_n and_o deceit_n only_o that_o you_o may_v rule_v over_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 74._o o_o you_o babylonish_n whore_n you_o be_v she_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o hide_a seal_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o you_o the_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o you_o spoil_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n therefore_o you_o must_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o revelation_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o source_n plague_v or_o torment_n 75._o now_o since_o you_o be_v grow_v forth_o of_o yourself_o in_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o devourer_n and_o have_v use_v have_v or_o use_v set_v up_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o pride_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o beast_n therefore_o the_o seal_n in_o you_o be_v you_o be_v or_o hide_v to_o you_o seal_v up_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o anger_n have_v show_v its_o may_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o devour_v yourself_o 76._o for_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o angel_n sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n you_o esteem_v your_o belly_n god_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o and_o love_v flattery_n 77._o the_o bride_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n set_v i_o upon_o you_o ride_v on_o how_o you_o will_v i_o will_v cry_v aloud_o and_o say_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v you_o and_o man_n shall_v worship_v you_o in_o i_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o disesteem_v we_o thus_o i_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v for_o we_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o we_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v by_o they_o and_o place_v above_o they_o 78._o but_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o
be_v the_o strife_n and_o overcome_v where_o the_o light_n overcome_v and_o hold_v the_o darkness_n captive_a the_o four_o form_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o may_v turn_v itself_o to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o anger_n or_o to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v several_o draw_v and_o desire_v by_o each_o of_o the_o three_o 42._o also_o the_o wrath_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v creature_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o its_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o angel_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n or_o fall_v angel_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o own_o original_a own_o or_o original_a nature_n and_o they_o have_v kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o envy_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v their_o eternal_a habitation_n 43._o the_o tincture_n in_o their_o conceive_a will_n be_v become_v false_a because_o they_o will_v domineer_v out_o of_o their_o pride_n over_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o uppermost_a centre_n into_o the_o nethermost_a viz._n into_o death_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a darkness_n and_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n 44._o for_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n there_o belong_v a_o comprehension_n a_o humble_a comprehension_n comprehension_n of_o humility_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n be_v generate_v which_o apprehend_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o this_o lucifer_n have_v not_o but_o mere_a anger_n envy_n and_o highmindednesse_a and_o a_o continual_a desire_n to_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o stern_n may_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a principle_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n 45._o and_o here_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o the_o divine_n the_o theologue_n call_v divine_n theologist_n who_o undertake_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o their_o device_n about_o way_n to_o god_n be_v mere_a fable_n when_o they_o make_v law_n and_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attain_v for_o it_o only_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o resolution_n our_o purpose_n or_o fix_a resolution_n imagination_n that_o we_o frame_v our_o will_n into_o humility_n wherein_o the_o love_n be_v generate_v which_o penetrate_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o into_o that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o where_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o god_n so_o that_o it_o embrace_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 46._o for_o all_o man_n do_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o invention_n but_o or_o foolery_n humane_a tradition_n or_o invention_n grave_v image_n of_o natural_a skill_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o centre_n and_o it_o be_v a_o seek_v where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v like_o one_o that_o make_v a_o costly_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n in_o 47._o so_o also_o such_o work_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o figure_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o figure_n eternal_o but_o to_o the_o true_a regeneration_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n there_o belong_v only_o a_o earnest_n will_v and_o submission_n where_o reason_n let_v we_o go_v all_o that_o it_o have_v invent_v and_o contrive_v and_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 48._o and_o we_o have_v already_o clear_o show_v you_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o propagation_n again_o in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o master_n artificer_n of_o every_o work_n for_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a to_o nature_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pass_v through_o nature_n to_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o still_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o a_o peculiar_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o itself_o 49._o thus_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n have_v the_o second_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v those_o thing_n or_o substance_n that_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o change_n 50._o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v build_v invent_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o god_n if_o it_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o love_n and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o comprehend_v or_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o foppery_n a_o or_o grave_v image_n trifle_n or_o foppery_n invent_v work_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o hide_a seal_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o the_o bvilder_n or_o contriver_n be_v but_o labourer_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a building_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o building_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o wonder_n at_o the_o change_n of_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n 51._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v the_o desirous_a seeker_n who_o seek_v in_o blindness_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v see_v he_o labour_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v have_v a_o will_n to_o press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o build_n 52._o and_o when_o the_o building_n shall_v appear_v before_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n than_o the_o artificer_n or_o workmaster_n shall_v also_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o do_v we_o alone_o say_v this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v 53._o therefore_o leave_v off_o your_o calumny_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o your_o fine_a contrive_a way_n to_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o covetousness_n and_o highmindednesse_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o love_n which_o consist_v in_o humility_n towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v open_v again_o the_o hide_a seal_n wherewith_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o than_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n bear_v in_o god_n and_o attain_v the_o divine_a will._n 54._o we_o give_v you_o further_a to_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n because_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v be_v create_v for_o the_o honour_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n in_o shape_n and_o shadowy_a and_o or_o shadowy_a figure_n which_o have_v not_o their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wellspring_n but_o out_o of_o the_o will._n the_o or_o inceptive_a will_n aliter_fw-la anxious_a will._n beginning_n will_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n especial_o under_o the_o firmament_n those_o ascendant_n of_o which_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o great_a host_n and_o have_v also_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o be_v mutable_a but_o their_o shadow_n remain_v and_o there_o be_v several_a pure_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o propagate_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o be_v generate_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o tincture_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o superior_a spirit_n 55._o but_o the_o terrestrial_a have_v their_o centre_n from_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o the_o watery_a out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o have_v several_a heaven_n for_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o all_o vanish_v all_o perish_v or_o vanish_v pass_v away_o at_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n from_o eternity_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o government_n where_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v also_o come_v into_o the_o creature_n the_o gate_n trinity_n gate_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 57_o now_o have_v show_v this_o concern_v the_o
corporeity_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v creature_o and_o substantial_a though_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v further_o show_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o its_o spirit_n and_o form_n and_o after_o that_o the_o humane_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o bring_v to_o light_n let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_a it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o whatsoever_o you_o look_v upon_o especial_o in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 58._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n stand_v open_a as_o in_o man_n and_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n he_o excel_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o wonder_n as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o hereafter_o 59_o but_o if_o this_o text_n or_o matter_n happen_v to_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v we_o will_v have_v he_o admonish_v too_o read_v it_o patient_o and_o diligent_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o present_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o hereafter_o when_o the_o theefold_a life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v write_v of_o and_o then_o first_o right_o come_v into_o his_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v then_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o great_a jewel_n 60._o for_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o leave_v of_o search_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o innermost_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v but_o if_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o ground_n it_o sink_v down_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o and_o then_o come_v doubt_v unbelief_n and_o contempt_n into_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o trouble_v one_o head_n about_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n admonish_v not_o to_o jest_v with_o the_o high_a hide_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v 61._o and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n as_o with_o lucifer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n stand_v in_o such_o humility_n he_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v domineer_v with_o his_o own_o self_n wit_n and_o reason_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o will_v be_v the_o framer_n and_o creator_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o become_v a_o devil_n 62._o for_o in_o the_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 63._o for_o the_o light_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o though_o it_o have_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o place_v its_o centre_n in_o very_o great_a meekness_n for_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o glance_n or_o brightness_n of_o a_o still_a habitation_n still_a habitation_n joy_n and_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o the_o shine_a go_v forth_o and_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o essence_n together_o but_o with_o three_o distinction_n where_o every_o distinction_n have_v a_o centre_n and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n 64._o for_o the_o father_n generate_v the_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o stillnesse_n be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v or_o generate_a and_o purpose_v and_o conceive_v frame_v or_o purpose_v comprehend_v a_o will_n in_o himself_o to_o have_v the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o nature_n to_o be_v there_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o father_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o out_o of_o his_o first_o will_n through_o all_o wi_n 65._o even_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o yet_o conceive_v in_o it_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n innumerable_a will_n and_o one_o always_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o find_v that_o the_o first_o will_n be_v master_n and_o the_o other_o recomprehend_v will_n lead_v to_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o as_o reason_n can_v discern_v so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o the_o liberty_n for_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o the_o light_a eternity_n 66._o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a comprehension_n thus_o proceed_v out_o of_o one_o will_n as_o to_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n love_n and_o hate_n therefore_o each_o have_v its_o birth_n to_o point_n to_o or_o to_o a_o contrary_a will_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n will_v again_o out_o of_o one_o into_o many_o nature_n have_v its_o will_n to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o its_o stern_a generate_a and_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o light_a eternity_n to_o the_o still_a meekness_n even_o as_o the_o still_a eternity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o still_o soft_a joy_n without_o substance_n 67._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a drive_v in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o therefore_o also_o two_o centre_n be_v generate_v the_o one_o tend_v to_o meekness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fierceness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v for_o the_o fierceness_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n be_v the_o meekness_n generate_v which_o be_v the_o other_o and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o will_v be_v only_o a_o still_a eternity_n 68_o therefore_o now_o the_o meekness_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o alay_v and_o satiate_v quench_v or_o alay_v mitigate_v the_o wrath_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n proceed_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n out_o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n express_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v call_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o self_n subsist_v thing_n subsist_v substance_n be_v or_o thing_n essence_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o life_n and_o understanding_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n which_o give_v strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o its_o member_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n because_o the_o light_n be_v kindle_v in_o he_o and_o take_v its_o original_n in_o he_o and_o be_v call_v the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n because_o in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n he_o make_v a_o glance_n or_o lustre_n which_o take_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o nature_n desire_v only_o this_o his_o most_o belove_a heart_n and_o this_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o best_a belove_a above_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v call_v wonder_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v in_o great_a wonder_n 69._o and_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v two_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o generator_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v generate_v by_o his_o will_n out_o of_o the_o desire_n and_o because_o his_o heart_n sever_v itself_o from_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n and_o exercise_v a_o several_a centre_n viz._n the_o love_n and_o the_o father_n exercise_v the_o centre_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o
the_o seat_n of_o the_o twentyfoure_a elder_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o and_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v open_v the_o seal_n 11._o there_o you_o see_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n manife_v itself_o and_o you_o see_v the_o true_a angelical_a world_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o fierce_a sourness_n but_o it_o get_v a_o skreeke_n or_o aspect_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o this_o form_n depart_v and_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o darkness_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o into_o death_n where_o yet_o the_o captivate_v skreeke_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o call_v joy_n be_v also_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o meekness_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glassy_a sea_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o body_n or_o substance_n corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o herein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o seven_o burn_a torch_n be_v reveal_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o fierce_a nature_n he_o bid_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o not_o write_v for_o they_o will_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wonder_n which_o none_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o be_v pass_v till_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v open_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o seave_v angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n this_o glassy_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n for_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n 14._o for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o seven_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v reveal_v in_o great_a holiness_n not_o high_a the_o fire_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o this_o source_n or_o property_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o form_v every_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o this_o source_n or_o property_n 15._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n i_o show_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o more_o deep_o and_o clear_o thus_o nature_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o only_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o by_o the_o will_n as_o into_o seven_o form_n and_o out_o of_o seven_o infinite_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o sour_a or_o harsh_a desire_v in_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o skreeke_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la before_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o sink_v of_o the_o heavy_a death_n downward_o and_o the_o go_n of_o the_o fire-life_n upward_o be_v generate_v where_o the_o centre_n than_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tincture_n as_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n arise_v which_o be_v the_o love-desire_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v a_o penetrate_a noise_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o sixth_o form_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v through_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n where_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o make_v the_o sink_v down_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o earth_n stones_n metal_n and_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v and_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n stand_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o regiment_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n as_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o they_o perform_v their_o work_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o upper_a globe_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n have_v just_o such_o a_o regiment_n in_o seven_o form_n where_o then_o the_o four_o element_n keep_v the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o constellation_n keep_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n wherein_o every_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n do_v consist_v 16._o and_o just_o so_o also_o be_v the_o inward_a regiment_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n be_v sever_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n or_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o inward_a regiment_n be_v not_o 17._o for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a again_o 18._o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o son_n nature_n in_o great_a love_n joy_n pleasantness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n therein_o 19_o and_o the_o flash_n where_o light_n and_o darkness_n sever_v make_v the_o principle_n and_o sever_v it_o into_o two_o kingdom_n where_o one_o centre_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o skreek_n to_o life_n and_o to_o death_n where_o wrath_n and_o love_n part_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o hereafter_o 20._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o angelical_a world_n the_o father_n property_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o stern_a desire_n and_o the_o father_n property_n be_v the_o light_n clear_a free_a eternity_n which_o have_v a_o will_n to_o nature_n and_o that_o light_a will_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o stern_a hard_a wrath_n and_o drive_v itself_o on_o to_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o sharpness_n shine_v like_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n one_o forward_a from_o it_o with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o free_a light_a eternity_n and_o it_o give_v the_o brightness_n the_o or_o brightness_n glance_n to_o the_o light_a liberty_n 21._o and_o in_o this_o separation_n the_o flash_n make_v the_o ✚_o the_o ✚_o cross_n where_o it_o press_v so_o terrible_o through_o the_o dark_a wrath._n and_o so_o the_o fierceness_n with_o its_o centre_n fly_v upward_o for_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n sink_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o skreeke_n down_o into_o death_n and_o the_o flash_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v still_o essential_o for_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v infect_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la turn_v to_o meekness_n for_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o terrify_a and_o overcome_v matrix_fw-la get_v a_o terror_n of_o crack_n also_o as_o when_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o fire_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v 22._o thus_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v upon_o the_o cross_n
and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n spring_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o please_a fire_n spring_v up_o like_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o skreek_n sink_v down_o as_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n thougn_v there_o be_v no_o part_n asunder_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o sink_v down_o be_v as_o a_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o form_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o the_o sink_a be_v comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n joy_n have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o food_n and_o satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o every_o life_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o matrix_fw-la or_o mother_n 23._o and_o although_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n here_o that_o can_v according_a to_o our_o outward_a language_n bring_v these_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o understanding_n yet_o we_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n of_o its_o mother_n for_o the_o mother_n have_v take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o sense_n sink_v down_o into_o her_o boosom_n where_o then_o we_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o know_v our_o mother_n and_o speak_v thus_o of_o our_o mother_n house_n and_o of_o her_o food_n which_o we_o live_v upon_o 24._o and_o though_o we_o can_v well_o speak_v the_o language_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n very_o well_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o that_o language_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o mother_n house_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n or_o language_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o mother_n 25._o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n 26._o since_o than_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o both_o world_n therefore_o we_o speak_v in_o two_o language_n and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o by_o two_o language_n one_o whereof_o will_v despise_v this_o work_n and_o the_o other_o will_v high_o believe_v and_o love_v it_o for_o every_o spirit_n take_v its_o own_o the_o spider_n poison_n the_o bee_n honey_n the_o corrupt_a adam_n in_o ishmael_n love_v scorn_v the_o true_a man_n in_o christ_n with_o isaac_n love_v obedience_n 27._o but_o see_v we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o yet_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o must_v travail_v either_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o since_o we_o like_v not_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o gain_v the_o precious_a crown_n of_o pearl_n instead_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v upon_o we_o through_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o go_v about_o in_o this_o world_n with_o brave_a show_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o highmindednesse_a and_o in_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o mother_n crown_n in_o our_o native_a country_n 28._o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o itself_o except_o another_o light_a shine_n in_o it_o wherein_o the_o mind_n can_v see_v and_o know_v itself_o 29._o for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a sense_n or_o understanding_n open_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o look_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o he_o labour_v for_o with_o great_a longing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a restlessness_n in_o he_o 30._o for_o he_o be_v attract_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o band_n also_o he_o be_v tie_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n and_o his_o centre_n stand_v direct_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n like_o a_o balance_n whereof_o one_o part_n go_v sudden_o up_o and_o then_o sudden_o down_o again_o and_o we_o be_v here_o only_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n 31._o now_o see_v god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o yea_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o this_o world_n and_o become_v like_o a_o little_a infant_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n which_o only_o hang_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o saying_n that_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o we_o 32._o we_o must_v whole_o reject_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o dissemble_a flatter_a art_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o light_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lead_n astray_o and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o 33._o this_o we_o intimate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o read_v it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o world_n an_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o it_o 34._o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o childlike_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o our_o beginning_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v regenerate_v we_o again_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o a_o heavenly_a image_n 35._o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o crosse-birth_n keep_v its_o centre_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n understand_v it_o right_n in_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o but_o not_o in_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v without_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o deity_n be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o two_o principle_n part_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o wrathful_a and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flash_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o god_n the_o father_n word_n in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o make_v another_o centre_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n make_v another_o centre_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o for_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n 36._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o afford_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v or_o brightness_n lustre_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n 37._o out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n speak_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o fire_n send_v forth_o the_o air_n through_o the_o light_n which_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o
three_o dwell_v and_o that_o substantiality_n be_v the_o element_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o but_o without_o understanding_n in_o which_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o vegetation_n a_o or_o vegetation_n grow_a and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o essence_n infinite_o 54._o for_o every_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n which_o by_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o wheel_n attain_v its_o high_a ornament_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o pass_v away_o with_o be_v overcome_v for_o all_o be_v herein_o as_o a_o wrestle_n where_o one_o be_v now_o uppermost_a and_o mighty_a and_o then_o be_v overcome_v again_o and_o another_o rise_v up_o which_o have_v other_o essence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sport_n a_o joy_n or_o fruit_n of_o angel_n a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o every_o life_n 55._o here_o again_o we_o need_v a_o angel_n tongue_n for_o the_o mind_n ever_o ask_v how_o and_o where_o for_o when_o the_o deep_a be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v without_o comprehension_n and_o number_n or_o measure_n the_o mind_n always_o understand_v some_o corporeal_a thing_n 56._o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v confine_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n as_o also_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n three_o but_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o deity_n without_o end_n and_o number_v or_o measure_n 57_o but_o every_o divine_a creature_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o image_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n understand_v in_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o spâ—rit_n wherein_o be_v the_o number_n three_o dwell_v in_o itself_o 58._o for_o we_o comprehend_v before_o we_o the_o number_n three_o in_o the_o image_n viz._n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n understand_v external_o understand_v external_o without_o our_o person_n we_o see_v only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o creature_n comprehend_v not_o the_o number_n three_o in_o the_o appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n see_v it_o but_o not_o perfect_o 59_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o one_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o can_v bring_v forth_o in_o itself_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n see_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o totall_n nothing_o totall_n whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o only_o the_o number_n three_o or_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v different_a be_v various_a distinct_a and_o different_a several_a or_o divide_a as_o there_o be_v various_a property_n various_a of_o different_a quality_n and_o property_n sort_n of_o angel_n 60._o and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o god_n as_o to_o or_o with_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n stand_v all_o in_o the_o wonder_n and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o a_o creature_o form_n by_o the_o angelical_a world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 61._o we_o speak_v thus_o only_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v without_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o each_o form_n a_o throne_n angel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n angel_n his_o angel_n or_o minister_n and_o therefore_o a_o whole_a hierarchy_n whole_a or_o hierarchy_n dominion_n be_v fall_v with_o lucifer_n 62._o and_o the_o kingly_a and_o princely_a dominion_n or_o government_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o original_n here_o for_o see_v dominion_n see_v worldly_n dominion_n it_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o therefore_o it_o have_v all_o form_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n heavenly_a government_n and_o though_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n the_o high_a spiritualty_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o who_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a 63._o for_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n drive_v its_o government_n its_o ordinance_n of_o government_n order_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a form_n and_o although_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n do_v power_n forth_o their_o vial_n of_o anger_n here_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n get_v great_a prey_n in_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o government_n have_v not_o we_o life_n and_o death_n before_o we_o and_o may_v choose_v and_o take_v which_o we_o will_v who_o can_v blame_v god_n then_o every_o one_o may_v go_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v ever_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v prince_n or_o servant_n 64._o and_o though_o one_o be_v a_o superior_a leader_n and_o ruler_n in_o this_o worldly_a principle_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o divinum_fw-la therefore_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n but_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v a_o steward_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n which_o under_o his_o government_n bring_v their_o wonder_n to_o light_n 65._o a_o prince_n be_v as_o often_o a_o servant_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o miserable_a herdsman_n be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o in_o the_o office_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o bear_v to._n bear_v to._n for_o god_n and_o not_o to._n not_o to._n for_o himself_o 66._o for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n or_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o thunder_a lightning_n and_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n in_o babel_n which_o ride_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o beast_n the_o might_n of_o prince_n do_v continual_o blow_v up_o by_o their_o sound_v of_o their_o trumpet_n which_o prince_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o if_o they_o will_v prevent_v their_o go_v with_o the_o whore_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o substantiality_n and_o the_o element_n the_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n element_n also_o between_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a heaven_n heaven_n every_o substance_n have_v its_o form_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o and_o we_o will_v show_v he_o the_o distinction_n 67._o the_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n which_o in_o the_o meekness_n be_v call_v the_o water-spirit_n and_o be_v the_o outward_a enclosure_n or_o firmament_n which_o part_v the_o principle_n 68_o the_o substantiality_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o virtue_n or_o corporeity_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o god_n which_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o feel_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o body_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v newborn_a in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o eat_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o one_o element_n lead_v the_o principle_n therein_o as_o a_o movable_a life_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o life_n and_o substantiality_n in_o he_o as_o a_o body_n and_o he_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o omnipotency_n 69._o for_o paradise_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a centre_n which_o parad_n se_n sprout_v se_n or_o sprout_v go_v through_o all_o form_n it_o go_v through_o the_o one_o element_n and_o through_o the_o substantiality_n and_o also_o through_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o spring_a of_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n therefore_o adam_n even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o paradise_n 70._o o_o dear_a child_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o how_o will_v you_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o sophister_n much_o consist_v herein_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v you_o so_o far_o as_o we_o ought_v let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_v nor_o be_v offend_v with_o
the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o hand_n 71._o for_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v child_n and_o not_o cunning_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o enter_v into_o obedience_n to_o our_o eternal_a first_o mother_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v know_v her_o habitation_n 72._o no_o wit_n of_o our_o own_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n apprehend_v it_o not_o herein_o no_o doctor_n though_o they_o have_v study_v never_o so_o much_o have_v any_o ability_n in_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o god_n secret_a mystery_n 73._o there_o be_v none_o can_v in_o his_o own_o power_n apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o child_n and_o scholar_n in_o their_o a._n b._n c._n and_o though_o we_o write_v and_o speak_v high_o thereof_o yet_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o mother_n which_o speak_v out_o of_o its_o child_n what_o it_o will_v it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o manner_n in_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n many_o form_n in_o one_o otherwise_o then_o in_o another_o for_o its_o wondrous_a wisdom_n a_o deep_a without_o number_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o one_o expression_n one_o the_o same_o term_n of_o expression_n manner_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o every_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o number_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o infinite_a 74._o but_o the_o limit_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n they_o all_o run_v thither_o and_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n or_o touchstone_n whereby_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v also_o his_o matrix_fw-la and_o his_o child_n therein_o who_o also_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mother_n 75._o here_o behold_v the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n the_o proud_a vain_a glorious_a boaster_n who_o account_v themselves_o master_n and_o sufficient_a able_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o say_v we_o have_v study_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o we_o understand_v they_o sufficient_o and_o moreover_o we_o have_v study_v and_o take_v our_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n and_o can_v make_v conclusion_n and_o determine_v thus_o we_o will_v believe_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o decree_v strict_a law_n and_o severe_a punishment_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o their_o law_n which_o they_o execute_v under_o the_o shelter_n and_o protection_n of_o a_o worldly_a power_n 76._o be_v not_o this_o lift_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o glory_n above_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v concern_v the_o hypocritical_a antichrist_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o you_o child_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o the_o child_n filial_a spirit_n of_o humility_n in_o obedience_n and_o love_n towards_o their_o mother_n much_o less_o towards_o her_o child_n they_o devour_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o get_v the_o in_o live_v with_o deceit_n 77._o they_o be_v the_o true_a murderer_n and_o wolf_n who_o in_o their_o conceive_a opinion_n and_o proud_a conceit_n stir_v up_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n and_o set_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n they_o be_v the_o great_a proud_a whore_n of_o babel_n who_o ride_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n through_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 78._o o_o you_o wolf_n where_o be_v your_o child_n your_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o mother_n child_n child_n garment_n if_o you_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n you_o be_v no_o child_n and_o scholar_n that_o go_n to_o school_n but_o if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o her_o humility_n and_o purity_n in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o put_v off_o your_o proud_a robe_n and_o gown_n and_o receive_v we_o poor_a a._n b._n c._n scholar_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o teach_v we_o mother_n we_o the_o language_n of_o our_o mother_n our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o brethren_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o say_v of_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n declare_v concern_v you_o that_o you_o be_v the_o proud_a whore_n of_o babel_n ride_v upon_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v your_o look_a glass_n the_o gate_n of_o this_o world_n also_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n 79._o reason_n always_o ask_v out_o of_o what_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o stone_n also_o the_o element_n and_o constellation_n and_o or_o constellation_n star_n generate_v we_o can_v know_v this_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v it_o we_o know_v it_o only_o in_o our_o dear_a mother_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v blind_a concern_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o body_n 80._o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o other_o knowledge_n then_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o wisdom_n 81._o but_o this_o world_n be_v not_o his_o wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n come_v out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n it_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n palpable_o but_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o this_o world_n be_v only_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o love_n and_o anger_n in_o nature_n and_o naturam_fw-la and_o extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n 82._o for_o behold_v the_o sphere_n the_o starry_a sphere_n wheel_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o also_o the_o four_o element_n â–³_o element_n â–³_o fire_n ðŸœ_n fire_n ðŸœ_n aire_n 🜄_n aire_n 🜄_n water_n and_o 🜃_n and_o 🜃_n earth_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v all_o real_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n where_o the_o deity_n have_v reveal_v itself_o comprehensible_o or_o palpable_o 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v create_v it_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o invisible_a and_o immaterial_a 84._o nature_n 84._o note_v concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n then_o say_v reason_n what_o be_v god_n create_v the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v have_v it_o in_o its_o own_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o language_n observe_v in_o your_o mind_n how_o each_o word_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o what_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o tongue_n do_v with_o it_o before_o the_o spirit_n send_v it_o forth_o 85._o if_o you_o do_v apprehend_v this_o you_o shall_v understand_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o name_n why_o each_o thing_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o every_o nation_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o in_o this_o place_n lie_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o have_v attain_v it_o again_o 86._o you_o must_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o that_o image_n that_o or_o frame_v the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o image_n form_n the_o word_n viz._n soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n behold_v and_o observe_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n try_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n syllable_n word_n
of_o flower_n sift_v or_o bolt_v as_o small_a as_o atom_n be_v only_o as_o a_o raise_a dust_n become_v in_o the_o attraction_n whole_o gross_a dry_a and_o hard_a and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o particular_o before_o the_o majesty_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o creature_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sudden_o in_o that_o instant_n together_o concrete_v together_o or_o concrete_v create_v to_o a_o proper_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o 100_o and_o here_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v for_o they_o be_v in_o one_o only_o be_v and_o be_v only_o know_v in_o the_o light_n the_o or_o the_o light_n wisdom_n before_o the_o majesty_n with_o their_o distinction_n 101._o observe_v the_o meaning_n right_o as_o the_o mouth_n form_v the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v just_a so_o be_v the_o creation_n form_v for_o the_o lip_n do_v open_a and_o the_o upper_a gum_n with_o the_o tooth_n touch_v the_o nether-lip_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n siss_v through_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o the_o lip_n viz._n the_o outward_a enclosure_n do_v open_a so_o have_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la open_v itself_o viz._n in_o the_o kindle_v the_o siss_v be_v the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n go_v the_o air_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v now_o awaken_v and_o be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o centre_n but_o only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o number-three_a 102._o the_o air_n wind_n or_o breath_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o the_o awaken_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a be_v a_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o wisdom_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n be_v without_o understanding_n as_o the_o substantiality_n be_v 103._o and_o as_o the_o fire_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n wherein_o it_o attain_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n so_o also_o the_o aire-spirit_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o mobility_n to_o nature_n so_o nature_n again_o send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n out_o of_o its_o virtue_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o senseless_a the_o dumb_n or_o senseless_a inanimate_a substantiality_n and_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o fire_n 104._o and_o observe_v further_o how_o in_o the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n thrust_v the_o impression_n or_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o overtake_v the_o kindle_a fire_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o water-source_n overtake_v the_o fire_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a 105._o for_o the_o water_n arise_v from_o the_o substantiality_n and_o from_o the_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o â–³_o the_o â–³_o fire_n ðŸœ_n fire_n ðŸœ_n aire_n 🜄_n aire_n 🜄_n water_n and_o 🜃_n and_o 🜃_n earth_n be_v all_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o before_o the_o kindle_v be_v all_o in_o one_o be_v but_o with_o the_o kindle_v be_v know_v in_o four_o form_n which_o be_v call_v four_o element_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o four_o element_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o yet_o all_o the_o four_o form_n lie_v hide_v therein_o and_o with_o the_o kindle_v they_o become_v active_a and_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a substance_n comprehensible_a to_o the_o creature_n 106._o observe_v also_o further_o that_o as_o the_o nether-lip_n touch_v the_o upper_a tooth_n and_o the_o spirit_n stay_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o thrust_v the_o word_n schuff_n through_o the_o tooth_n where_o the_o tongue_n draw_v back_o towards_o the_o nether-gumme_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v the_o word_n schuff_n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n thrust_v it_o through_o the_o tooth_n so_o observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v drive_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n which_o be_v the_o four_o form_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o substance_n ex_fw-la ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o outward_a and_o make_v a_o enclosure_n therein_o or_o a_o firmament_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stay_v in_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o four_o form_n to_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o then_o they_o appear_v as_o a_o principle_n have_v power_n of_o their_o own_o 107._o for_o the_o tongue_n betokenth_n tongue_n or_o typifi_v denote_v or_o betokenth_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o four_o element_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n together_o with_o the_o centre_n itself_o 108._o thus_o we_o understand_v here_o in_o the_o word_n three_o principle_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o kindle_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la there_o be_v a_o very_a earnest_n stern_a dominion_n out_o of_o which_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v proceed_v and_o therein_o one_o principle_n consist_v 109._o and_o then_o second_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o meekness_n which_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o water_n that_o it_o captivate_v the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v therein_o with_o its_o whole_a dominion_n of_o all_o form_n of_o the_o dry_a hunger_n wherein_o consist_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v the_o closure_n the_o or_o closure_n firmament_n between_o these_o two_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n by_o the_o shut_a mouth_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n outward_a essence_n be_v or_o thing_n substance_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o air_n give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a meek_a water_n as_o it_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n and_o life_n external_o which_o yet_o arise_v from_o the_o internal_a and_o yet_o the_o outward_a captivate_v the_o inward_a 110._o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o darkness_n lie_v in_o the_o abyss_n captivate_v in_o the_o property_n or_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o sink_n 111._o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o seeker_n and_o seek_v here_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v far_o absent_a as_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o mark_v this_o 112._o and_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o create_v for_o the_o tongue_n incline_v to_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o let_v the_o two_o dominion_n go_v away_o through_o the_o tooth_n and_o hold_v its_o dominion_n without_o any_o awaken_n of_o the_o heart_n 113._o thus_o observe_v the_o meaning_n the_o scope_n or_o meaning_n ground_n the_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o both_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v be_v not_o awaken_v nor_o enkindle_v with_o the_o kindle_v for_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v not_o alter_v therein_o neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o second_o and_o the_o second_o this_o principle_n have_v the_o right_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o understanding_n which_o have_v sever_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a and_o the_o meek_a principle_n asunder_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o life_n awaken_v in_o it_o 114._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o captivate_v nor_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o inward_a or_o the_o outward_a it_o sprout_v in_o both_o for_o it_o be_v the_o may_v of_o both_o in_o the_o inward_a it_o sprout_v in_o angry_a jealousy_n angry_a or_o jealousy_n zeal_n with_o great_a wonder_n and_o power_n where_o all_o form_n be_v work_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o creature_n stick_v all_o wit_n and_o cunning_a craft_n and_o suttlety_n as_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v be_v bring_v or_o to_o be_v to_o pass_v all_o wonder_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la as_o the_o history_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n do_v testify_v 115._o and_o in_o the_o outward_a in_o sprout_v through_o the_o meekness_n with_o the_o
consider_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o hymn_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o esaias_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o in_o another_o source_n or_o property_n mark_v this_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o much_o be_v herein_o contain_v 135._o from_o this_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n before_o his_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n when_o he_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n 136._o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o element_n he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o more_o paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o there_o he_o must_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o open_o or_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o so_o he_o instant_o become_v earthly_a 137._o for_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o gold_n be_v earth_n though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v exit_fw-la matrice_n ex_fw-la massâ_fw-la from_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mass_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v original_o generate_v and_o create_v the_o pure_a element_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o source_n or_o property_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v detain_v 138._o adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o serpent_n also_o persuade_v eve_n to_o it_o that_o if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n indeed_o evil_a enough_o care_v misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 139._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o four_o element_n must_v break_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o transitorinesse_n 〈…〉_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o etetnall_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n again_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o first_o body_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o must_v soul_n must_v or_o assume_v our_o humane_a soul_n receive_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o and_o death_n and_o or_o suffer_v death_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o element_n again_o into_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v take_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o create_a body_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man._n 140._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a cross_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o must_v the_o new_a adam_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_a be_v crucify_a hang_v on_o the_o earthly_a cross_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a death_n for_o death_n stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o air_n and_o adam_n desire_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o into_o the_o air_n he_o lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o earth_n 141._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v 142._o note_n 142._o note_n and_o so_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz._n into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o pass_v and_o or_o pass_v press_v through_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 143._o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n and_o so_o eat_v only_o paradisicall_a fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o do_v eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o four_o element_n 144._o for_o he_o do_v bear_v also_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o there_o the_o new_a heavenly_a must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o earthly_a may_v but_o only_o hang_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v adam_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 145._o he_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o paradise_n who_o property_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v so_o eternal_o though_o the_o outward_a principle_n shall_v be_v break_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v 146._o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v captivate_v the_o soul_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o again_o 147._o o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n mark_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o history_n it_o be_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v 148._o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o you_o the_o final_a break_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n trim_v your_o lamp_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a his_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o seven_o angel_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v or_o finish_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o then_o the_o eternal_a time_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o abyss_n go_v on_o 149._o go_v out_o from_o the_o tongue_n the_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n language_n in_o babel_n for_o we_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o only_a language_n in_o jerusalem_n babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o confound_a christendom_n be_v kindle_v in_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o paradise_n most_o high_o to_o be_v consider_v nature_n note_v more_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n how_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o with_o earthly_a bodily_a eye_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o need_v no_o other_o testimone_n than_o the_o great_a book_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n wherein_o we_o well_o know_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o
the_o very_a life_n in_o our_o own_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n not_o in_o a_o opinion_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o but_o from_o our_o own_o mouth_n we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n which_o we_o boast_v not_o of_o for_o the_o power_n be_v the_o mother_n but_o we_o exhort_v thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o learn_v also_o to_o see_v with_o thy_o own_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v asleep_a be_v or_o lull_v asleep_a rock_v in_o a_o cradle_n and_o desire_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o which_o be_v strange_a eye_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o own_o you_o be_v blind_a but_o if_o you_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o cradle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n 36._o o_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o one_o own_o eye_n one_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n be_v account_v as_o one_o that_o be_v asleep_a and_o dream_v for_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o apprehend_v it_o by_o hearsay_n and_o many_o time_n think_v it_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o and_o so_o imagine_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o he_o that_o see_v the_o light_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v 37._o so_o also_o say_v i_o we_o be_v all_o asleep_a in_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rock_v asleep_a by_o reason_n we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o our_o hypocrite_n who_o hang_v bell_n and_o baby_n about_o our_o ear_n and_o cradle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lull_v asleep_a or_o at_o least_o play_n with_o their_o babble_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o house_n 38._o o_o blind_a reason_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o cradle_n be_v thou_o not_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o good_n and_o moreover_o a_o child_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n why_o suffer_v thou_o thy_o servant_n thus_o to_o use_v thou_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n murtherour_n and_o contender_n but_o only_o to_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n in_o his_o light_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n when_o we_o see_v he_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o be_v generate_v in_o we_o and_o rise_v in_o we_o and_o shine_v in_o our_o bodily_a darkness_n 39_o o_o how_o great_a a_o triumph_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o arise_v than_o a_o man_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n concern_v which_o we_o will_v here_o write_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o light_n 40._o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o its_o palpability_n take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o anger_n the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v its_o root_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o out-birth_n be_v corruptible_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o it_o must_v all_o return_n into_o the_o eternal_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v bear_v 41._o the_o star_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o each_o form_n there_o go_v another_o form_n all_o wheel_n all_o or_o cause_v by_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n from_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o various_a and_o numberless_a in_o our_o account_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o they_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n 42._o for_o in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n there_o be_v no_o number_n for_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v the_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o without_o number_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v or_o comprehend_v be_v not_o eternal_a it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n &_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v number_v or_o measure_a which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o thought_n arise_v which_o be_v numberless_a for_o out_o of_o one_o thought_n in_o a_o while_n there_o may_v go_v forth_o many_o more_o as_o many_o as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o we_o high_o know_v our_o eternity_n and_o do_v most_o high_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o 43._o here_o 43._o or_o observe_v we_o well_o here_o understand_v we_o aright_o how_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o eternal_a centre_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v every_o where_n if_o you_o make_v a_o small_a circle_n as_o small_a as_o a_o little_a atom_n little_a as_o small_a as_o a_o mite_n punctum_fw-la or_o atom_n grain_n for_o kernel_n of_o seed_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la contain_v therein_o but_o you_o include_v not_o nor_o comprise_v the_o eternal_a nature_n much_o less_o the_o number-three_a but_o you_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o centre_n the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o god_n also_o be_v 44._o when_o i_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o i_o do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o eternity_n much_o less_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v exgeneratum_fw-la be_v exgeneratum_fw-la outbear_v and_o stir_v not_o the_o eternity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v outbear_v comprehend_v not_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o eternity_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v outbear_v thorough_o without_o stir_v for_o the_o eternity_n as_o also_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o every_o where_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o out-birth_n make_v a_o place_n and_o room_n therefore_o god_n say_v i_o be_o a_o and_o o_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 45._o this_o world_n make_v a_o beginning_n and_o god_n in_o the_o number-three_a not_o without_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o also_o make_v a_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternity_n and_o also_o god_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o after_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n in_o eternity_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o comprehend_v not_o this_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n in_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o comprehensibility_n as_n there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v and_o manifest_a god_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n what_o a_o eternal_a labour_n there_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o one_o form_n generate_v another_o till_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a be_v manifest_a in_o a_o threefold_a form_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v know_v 46._o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o also_o this_o world_n be_v like_o man_n the_o eternity_n generate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v like_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o be_v like_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v will_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v pass_v away_o or_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o can_v be_v 47._o and_o as_o you_o find_v man_n to_o be_v just_o so_o be_v the_o eternity_n consider_v man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o power_n and_o weakness_n in_o life_n and_o death_n all_o be_v in_o man_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n and_o element_n and_o also_o the_o number-three_a of_o the_o deity_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n name_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n all_o creature_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v in_o man._n all_o of_o we_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o
of_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o god_n it_o have_v its_o rise_n subsistence_n rise_n form_n or_o subsistence_n station_n and_o generate_a like_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v always_o generate_v itself_o and_o have_v its_o original_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n just_o so_o be_v this_o visible_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n generate_v and_o create_v 63._o for_o it_o have_v a_o high_a round_a circumference_n like_o a_o circle_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o star_n the_o or_o fix_a star_n constellation_n and_o after_o that_o the_o great_a deep_a which_o resemble_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n of_o god_n now_o the_o seven_o planet_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a which_o resemble_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o star_n resemble_v the_o effect_n or_o essence_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o middlemost_a of_o the_o planet_n which_o make_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o point_n as_o in_o a_o ✚_o a_o ✚_o cross_n and_o resemble_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n its_o lustre_n in_o the_o deep_a resemble_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o see_v but_o the_o majesty_n where_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v in_o all_o heavenly_a image_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a 64._o the_o earth_n resemble_v the_o sink_n down_o of_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o death_n therein_o but_o a_o spring_a forth_o of_o the_o fierce_a essence_n and_o thus_o it_o resemble_v a_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o peculiar_a selfe-dominion_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o hide_a dominion_n in_o the_o darkness_n 65._o and_o as_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o upper_a dominion_n be_v count_v as_o a_o death_n so_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o anger_n be_v as_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o either_o but_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o twofold_a source_n for_o property_n viz._n the_o life_n in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o the_o life_n in_o eternal_a torment_n 66._o and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o great_a deep_a above_o the_o earth_n lovely_a friendly_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o rule_n influence_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o deep_a then_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v out_o shall_v as_o when_o a_o candle_n go_v out_o go_v out_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o fierce_a sour_a astringency_n will_v make_v all_o hard_a rough_a and_o harsh_a and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a coldness_n and_o although_o every_o thing_n do_v move_v together_o like_o a_o wheel_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o see_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n 67._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o deep_a moreover_o by_o the_o sun_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n shine_v for_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v dark_a if_o the_o light_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v therein_o 68_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o globe_n stand_v in_o one_o place_n only_o no_o it_o have_v no_o circumscription_n circumference_n or_o place_v also_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o a_o round_a globe_n yet_o not_o a_o round_a circle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_v divide_a or_o pertuse_n or_o or_o pertuse_n open_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o round_a pertuse_n round_a crosse-wheele_n like_o a_o whole_a rainbow_n which_o yet_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v part_v 69._o for_o the_o whole_a cross_n be_v its_o part_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_a but_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v there_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n every_o where_o signify_v the_o number-three_a where_o then_o beneath_o blue_a appear_v which_o signify_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o middle_n appear_v red_a which_o signify_v the_o father_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o fire_n under_o fire_n text_n under_o next_o which_o appear_v yellow_a which_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o purple_a the_o or_o purple_a dusky_n browne_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o form_n signify_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o lucifer_n do_v out_o do_v fly_v out_o soar_v aloft_o above_o god_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o majesty_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n 70._o and_o upon_o such_o a_o bow_n will_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v at_o the_o last_o jugement_n for_o so_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la understand_v the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n and_o paradise_n 71._o thus_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o be_v it_o thus_o in_o one_o place_n alone_o but_o this_o form_n or_o manner_n appear_v in_o its_o principle_n every_o where_n if_o thou_o conceive_v a_o small_a minute_n circle_n as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o therein_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n then_o there_o be_v in_o thyself_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o whole_a heart_n of_o god_n undivided_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n sit_v thus_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o thy_o life_n upon_o the_o rainbow_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v in_o he_o in_fw-la christ_n as_o also_o christ_n member_n and_o body_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v his_o brother_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o god_n power_n may_v majesty_n heaven_n paradise_n element_n star_n and_o earth_n all_o be_v thou_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n above_o christ_n or_o above_o over_o hell_n and_o devil_n 72._o but_o in_o this_o world_n with_o thy_o earthly_a life_n thou_o be_v under_o heaven_n star_n and_o element_n also_o under_o hell_n and_o devil_n all_o rule_v in_o thou_o and_o over_o thou_o 73._o therefore_o consider_v thyself_o and_o go_v forth_o from_o thyself_o it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o what_o we_o must_v speak_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o eternity_n unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o eternity_n 74._o nor_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mankind_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n as_o we_o must_v say_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n no_o the_o image_n have_v appear_v in_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n or_o distinction_n it_o be_v no_o woman_n nor_o man_n but_o it_o be_v both_o as_o adam_n be_v both_o before_o eve_n be_v which_o divide_a distinction_n signify_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o bestial_a man_n for_o nothing_o subsi_v in_o eternity_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n 75._o o_o you_o child_n of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o inward_a man_n and_o see_v right_o if_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n than_o you_o put_v on_o that_o very_a eternal_a image_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n in_o that_o very_a image_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n for_o no_o mortal_a virgin_n be_v pure_a and_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v assume_v he_o be_v also_o become_v man_n in_o the_o mortal_a virgin_n for_o mary_n have_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o she_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n consist_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a substantiality_n it_o be_v indeed_o without_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n 76._o we_o do_v not_o say_v concern_v the_o outward_a virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o
way_n 7._o o_o thou_o poor_a confound_a soul_n in_o babel_n what_o do_v thou_o do_v leave_v off_o all_o opinion_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v all_o no_o other_o than_o the_o contention_n of_o reason_n the_o new-birth_n and_o the_o noble_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o contention_n neither_o in_o any_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n you_o must_v forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n let_v it_o be_v as_o glister_v as_o it_o will_v and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o only_o gather_v all_o your_o sin_n which_o have_v captivate_v you_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o need_v no_o long_a dispute_v but_o earnestness_n and_o then_o heaven_n must_v break_v asunder_o and_o hell_n tremble_v it_o come_v just_a so_o to_o pass_v you_o must_v set_v aside_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o reason_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n and_o resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v except_o he_o bless_v you_o as_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n the_o whole_a night_n 8._o though_o thy_o mind_n thy_o or_o mind_n conscience_n shall_v say_v no_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o thou_o yet_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v have_v he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o till_o i_o be_o carry_v to_o my_o grave_n let_v my_o will_n be_v as_o thy_o will_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v as_o thou_o will_v and_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n encompass_v thou_o round_o about_o and_o shall_v say_v hold_v it_o be_v enough_o at_o once_o thou_o must_v say_v no_o my_o â—â—â—pâ—seâ—_n my_o thought_n and_o â—â—â—pâ—seâ—_n mind_n and_o will_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o in_o god_n his_o love_n be_v great_a than_o all_o my_o sin_n although_o thou_o devil_n and_o thou_o world_n have_v the_o mortal_a body_n in_o your_o prison_n yet_o i_o haven_n my_o saviour_n and_o regenerator_n in_o my_o soul_n he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o will_v remain_v eternal_o 9_o try_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v wonder_n thou_o shall_v soon_o get_v one_o in_o thou_o who_o will_v help_v thou_o wrestle_v fight_z and_o pray_v and_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o use_v many_o word_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o you_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o publican_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n when_o thy_o will_n and_o all_o thy_o reason_n be_v once_o place_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v break_v asunder_o than_o thou_o hold_v god_n fast_a and_o break_v through_o death_n hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n can_v withhold_v thou_o how_o great_a and_o powerful_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o devil_n yet_o thou_o will_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n adorn_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o high_o precious_a stone_n that_o lapis_n philosophorum_fw-la lapis_n sive_z philosophorum_fw-la philoch-angularis_a the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 10._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thus_o sow_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o thou_o have_v great_a joy_n with_o this_o angelical_a garland_n but_o look_v to_o it_o and_o set_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o old_a adam_n else_o it_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o adam_n keep_v what_o thou_o have_v necessity_n or_o want_n be_v a_o evil_a guest_n 11._o at_o length_n a_o young_a plant_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a ground_n but_o many_o a_o rough_a and_o cold_a wind_n blow_v upon_o a_o young_a plant_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n it_o be_v unsteady_a thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n and_o also_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n in_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o thou_o have_v nothing_o if_o thou_o roote_v up_o thy_o plant_n thou_o do_v as_o adam_n do_v thou_o will_v more_o hardly_o set_v it_o again_o then_o at_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o essence_n the_o or_o the_o paradisicall_a essence_n valley_n of_o rose_n hide_v to_o the_o old_a adam_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n from_o adam_n till_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o in_o its_o time_n it_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o tree_n with_o fair_a fruit_n 13._o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o have_v lose_v the_o fair_a garland_n do_v not_o despair_v seek_v knock_v and_o come_v again_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v at_o first_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n from_o what_o spirit_n this_o pen_n and_o hand_n have_v write_v thou_o will_v afterward_o get_v a_o tree_n instead_o of_o thy_o plant_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v my_o plant_n during_o my_o sleep_n become_v a_o tree_n then_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o know_v the_o man_n the_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n philosopher_n stone_n observe_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o firmamentall_a heaven_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n also_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n the_o noble_a stone_n right_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n spiritual_o for_o the_o magi_n for_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a 14._o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o noble_a stone_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n to_o be_v know_v we_o must_v first_o show_v the_o darkness_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o noble_a stone_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v we_o shall_v therefore_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hide_a 15._o reason_n say_v if_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v so_o dangerous_a for_o man_n why_o have_v god_n set_v he_o therein_o or_o why_o have_v he_o create_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o judge_v also_o concern_v the_o devil_n say_n why_o have_v not_o god_n turn_v the_o devil_n into_o nothing_o again_o since_o his_o fall_n 16._o yes_o belove_a reason_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o stone_n and_o with_o it_o thou_o build_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o noble_a stone_n lie_v in_o the_o eternity_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a break_v not_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n break_v the_o devil_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o break_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o condition_n the_o or_o condition_n form_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n but_o their_o essence_n be_v eternal_a 17._o and_o they_o have_v put_v their_o will_n into_o their_o essence_n and_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n of_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la be_v eternal_a into_o which_o their_o will_n be_v enter_v so_o now_o they_o be_v eternal_a spirit_n therein_o viz._n in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la also_o they_o be_v as_o a_o lookingglass_n for_o the_o other_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 18._o but_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v away_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o create_a world_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o put_v it_o into_o its_o ether_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o its_o time_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n without_o substance_n they_o must_v come_v to_o have_v a_o substance_n and_o so_o in_o time_n must_v the_o form_n of_o nature_n also_o 19_o for_o god_n be_v threefold_a in_o person_n and_o will_v also_o move_v himself_o three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o person_n and_o no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o eternity_n 20._o first_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o further_o of_o this_o world_n 21._o second_o the_o son_n nature_n move_v itself_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v man_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v more_o in_o eternity_n and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o do_v viz._n where_o man_n become_v unite_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o branch_n on_o their_o vine_n it_o be_v do_v by_o that_o only_a man_n who_o be_v god_n through_o many_o and_o in_o
comprehensible_a water_n there_o it_o be_v create_v into_o star_n for_o a_o star_n be_v only_a fire_n and_o water_n concrete_a together_o but_o see_v the_o fire_n in_v they_o burn_v not_o and_o that_o the_o water_n in_v they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n thereby_o we_o understand_v that_o that_o water_n be_v not_o material_a but_o be_v as_o a_o oil_n in_o which_o the_o light_n burn_v which_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o put_v out_o the_o light_n but_o preserve_v a_o continual_a burn_a light_n without_o any_o great_a source_n or_o fierce_a consume_a property_n 73._o thus_o the_o star_n be_v a_o quintessence_n a_o quintessence_n quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o five_o form_n quintessence_n form_n quintessence_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n as_o the_o fat_a in_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n burn_v so_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o star_n burn_v yet_o the_o star_n have_v they_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n all_o that_o live_v and_o move_v be_v stir_v up_o from_o their_o property_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n 74._o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a fire_n and_o water_n though_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o they_o but_o also_o they_o have_v in_o they_o hardness_n softness_n darkness_n bitterness_n sourness_n sweetness_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n the_o virtue_n power_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v whatsoever_o the_o earth_n have_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o every_o star_n have_v a_o several_a property_n all_o according_a to_o the_o predominancy_n the_o effect_n operation_n predominancy_n essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n 75._o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o come_v to_o a_o be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o property_n at_o the_o same_o time_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o eternity_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n 76._o and_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o form_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n so_o also_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o with_o all_o power_n continual_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unconstant_a sudden_o the_o air_n awaken_v one_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n sudden_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v continual_o a_o wrestle_n and_o overcome_v sudden_o a_o be_v above_o and_o then_o a_o be_v under_o again_o 77._o the_o whole_a deep_a between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n be_v like_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n where_o the_o eye_n sudden_o behold_v a_o thing_n and_o conceive_v or_o frame_v a_o will_v or_o desire_n therein_o and_o bring_v it_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v or_o to_o be_v to_o substance_n some_o thing_n they_o behold_v only_o with_o cursory_a thought_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o perfect_a purpose_n perfect_a resolution_n or_o purpose_n be_v so_o that_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n go_v about_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v thus_o the_o deep_a also_o be_v like_o the_o mind_n sudden_o it_o be_v intent_n upon_o one_o star_n sudden_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o shine_v and_o work_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o other_o six_o planet_n make_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o that_o altogether_o be_v as_o a_o live_a spirit_n 78._o which_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o form_v its_o spirit_n herein_o also_o in_o the_o fowl_n and_o also_o in_o we_o man_n according_a to_o the_o adamicall_a man_n but_o this_o government_n or_o dominion_n and_o spirit_n have_v not_o divine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o which_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v not_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o transitory_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o wind_n how_o sudden_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o lay_v again_o and_o then_o sudden_o raise_v in_o another_o place_n and_o so_o forth_o 79._o so_o also_o the_o constellation_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o outward_a worldly_a wit_n worldly_a or_o wit_n wisdom_n art_n and_o policy_n also_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o order_v of_o every_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n among_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n also_o among_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o bringer_n forth_o of_o all_o herb_n plant_n and_o metal_n also_o of_o tree_n that_o they_o grow_v 80._o for_o that_o which_o the_o constellation_n contain_v in_o it_o lie_v all_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o constellation_n kindle_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o dominion_n which_o i_o call_v the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o life_n in_o god_n the_o awaken_v life_n and_o not_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o three_o life_n shall_v only_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o visible_a substance_n who_o figure_n remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o in_o the_o essence_n they_o all_o return_n again_o into_o the_o ether_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o will_v be_v again_o at_o the_o end_n 81._o but_o all_o of_o this_o world_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o its_o colour_n and_o figure_n like_o a_o land-skiffe_n a_o or_o land-skiffe_n picture_n else_o the_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o man_n which_o be_v eternal_a shall_v have_v no_o joy_n thus_o they_o shall_v omnipotent_a shall_v or_o be_v omnipotent_a enjoy_v all_o and_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v but_o without_o feel_n of_o any_o fierceness_n or_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o essence_n be_v no_o more_o a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o afford_v no_o fire_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o gnaw_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a death_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v throughout_o do_v not_o account_v this_o a_o fiction_n for_o it_o be_v true_a we_o speak_v faithful_o what_o we_o know_v and_n understand_v in_o the_o boosom_n of_o our_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o spiritual_a government_n in_o he_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o place_n so_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o body_n which_o afford_v they_o life_n nourishment_n wit_n wisdom_n and_o art_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o they_o in_o man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n tree_n and_o herb_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o essence_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o life_n in_o the_o eternity_n within_o this_o world_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n comprehend_v not_o which_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o world_n in_o it_o but_o in_o no_o such_o kindle_a essence_n 2._o for_o it_o have_v no_o fire_n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a fire_n but_o it_o burn_v in_o anotte_n source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n it_o be_v soft_a delicate_a or_o pleasant_a without_o pain_n also_o it_o consume_v nothing_o but_o its_o spirit_n be_v love_n and_o joy_n its_o fire_n make_v majesty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o have_v always_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n it_o have_v its_o spring_v up_o and_o blossom_a but_o not_o out_o of_o such_o earth_n as_o we_o walk_v upon_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v earth_n which_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n i_o call_v substantiality_n for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a body_n without_o any_o defect_n there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o it_o nor_o sorrow_n nor_o misery_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v know_v there_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o death_n devil_n nor_o anger_n know_v in_o it_o but_o such_o thing_n stand_v altogether_o in_o the_o darkness_n or_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n hide_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n 3._o and_o this_o angelical_a world_n or_o eternal_a substantiality_n we_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n and_o that_o very_o right_o though_o the_o latin_a tongue_n understand_v only_o the_o trinity_n the_o the_o trinity_n number_n three_o thereby_o yet_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n comprehend_v it_o together_o as_o one_o only_a body_n 4._o for_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v together_o as_o one_o body_n so_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n angel_n man_n paradise_n with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a being_n divine_a being_n thing_n and_o property_n be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n and_o together_o be_v call_v god_n majesty_n and_o eternity_n 5._o for_o the_o majesty_n be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o body_n
indeed_o it_o have_v the_o life_n but_o weak_a but_o or_o faint_a weak_a a_o unpotent_a life_n 47._o this_o we_o demonstrate_v thus_o that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o look_v upon_o a_o hot_a a_o red_a hot_a flame_a iron_n which_o send_v two_o spirit_n forth_o from_o itself_o one_o hot_a one_o which_o have_v the_o centre_n and_o can_v kindle_v and_o awaken_v another_o fire_n and_o one_o airey_n one_o from_o which_o water_n proceed_v which_o have_v also_o all_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o tincture_n therein_o be_v not_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a bar_n that_o no_o fire_n can_v be_v therein_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v its_o source_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o its_o life_n like_a to_o the_o fire_n for_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o death_n therefore_o in_o the_o female_a kind_n no_o life_n can_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o tincture_n but_o the_o matrix_fw-la must_v get_v the_o tincture_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o male._n 48._o thus_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a kind_n for_o when_o god_n create_v the_o material_a substance_n there_o go_v forth_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o all_o the_o property_n for_o as_o you_o see_v the_o star_n that_o one_o have_v a_o property_n different_a from_o the_o other_o which_o all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o material_a substantiality_n and_o so_o all_o essence_n stand_v in_o the_o material_a substantiality_n and_o the_o fiat_n attract_v all_o towards_o the_o create_a earth_n 49._o and_o there_o have_v every_o form_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n figure_v every_o one_o it_o be_v own_o body_n according_a to_o its_o property_n as_o to_o be_v beast_n fowl_n worm_n fish_n tree_n and_o herb_n also_o to_o be_v metal_n and_o earth_n all_o according_a as_o the_o life_n be_v in_o they_o and_o this_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n 50._o for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n god_n create_v the_o material_a water_n which_o have_v a_o unpotent_a and_o life_n and_o be_v a_o bar_n upon_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o upon_o the_o devil_n smoky_a pit_n where_o he_o think_v in_o the_o burn_a fire_n to_o domineer_v over_o god_n also_o he_o then_o create_v the_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o the_o dross_n the_o dross_n gross_a part_n be_v sever_v which_o consist_v in_o mortal_a and_o fierce_a essence_n whereby_o lucifer_n suppose_v to_o be_v king_n and_o creator_n therein_o 51._o when_o this_o be_v do_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o tincture_n open_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v light_a then_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n understand_v this_o right_o he_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o fierce_a fire_n which_o lucifer_n have_v kindle_v which_o source_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o let_v the_o tincture_n in_o the_o quintessence_n burn_v as_o in_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o water-spirit_n as_o in_o a_o beast_n the_o fire_n of_o its_o life_n burn_v 52._o thus_o the_o life_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o turn_v the_o fat_a viz._n the_o oil_n into_o a_o quintessence_n viz._n blood_n and_o so_o that_o life_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o blood_n for_o therein_o stand_v the_o noble_a tincture_n and_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o the_o darkness_n as_o it_o have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o so_o every_o life_n stand_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o he_o let_v the_o fire_n come_v into_o the_o tincture_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n 53._o now_o when_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n he_o divide_v the_o tincture_n into_o two_o part_n even_o as_o it_o divide_v itself_o viz._n into_o the_o fire-life_n and_o into_o the_o light-life_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v leaf_n and_o create_v the_o two_o life_n the_o fire-life_n to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o firmament_n between_o the_o holy_a meekness_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unpotent_a aire-spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o from_o its_o mother_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-spirit_n and_o god_n dwell_v between_o they_o both_o 54._o the_o fire-spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n have_v the_o eternity_n for_o eternity_n for_o in_o its_o root_n and_o the_o aire-spirit_n have_v the_o material_a life_n which_o source_v forth_o with_o the_o awaken_v substantiality_n and_o rule_v the_o outward_a bestial_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bestial_a life_n of_o every_o creature_n also_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o trees_n herb_n and_o grass_n it_o have_v also_o a_o tincture_n but_o not_o strong_a enough_o 55._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o have_v two_o dominion_n viz._n fire_n and_o air_n and_o you_o see_v whence_o the_o blood_n have_v its_o original_n which_o make_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v blood_n more_o noble_a than_o one_o that_o have_v not_o blood_n in_o it_o for_o that_o creature_n have_v a_o false_a tincture_n and_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o you_o see_v in_o vipour_n and_o venomous_a worm_n they_o have_v not_o the_o noble_a tincture_n or_o the_o noble_a life_n 56._o but_o when_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o tincture_n and_o will_v create_v he_o awaken_v such_o a_o life_n in_o his_o will_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o life_n he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o the_o devil_n body_n be_v figure_v also_o in_o hell_n into_o such_o serpent_n venomous_a worm_n and_o deform_v and_o loathsome_a deform_v ugly_a beast_n for_o they_o can_v in_o their_o own_o form_n be_v otherwise_o although_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n from_o the_o divide_a tincture_n from_o its_o substantiality_n but_o they_o have_v a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 57_o now_o when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o god_n separate_v that_o the_o earth_n become_v dry_a and_o call_v the_o water_n sea_n méér_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n signify_v a_o cover_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o true_a reproach_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o power_n be_v drown_v to_o expound_v this_o very_o acute_a write_n be_v requisite_a and_o man._n and_o the_o natural_a man._n man_n can_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o 58._o thus_o the_o earth_n spring_v virtue_n spring_v put_v forth_o its_o own_o virtue_n in_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o tincture_n which_o be_v also_o conceive_v also_o or_o conceive_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n 59_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v right_o expound_v to_o you_o which_o moses_n say_v god_n separate_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v into_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o living_n creature_n for_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v blood_n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o life_n the_o or_o life_n tincture_n which_o seperate_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n viz._n from_o the_o elementary_a water_n as_o we_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o own_o habitation_n and_o dominion_n of_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 60._o only_o we_o understand_v therein_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o tincture_n and_o in_o the_o water_n dwell_v the_o aire-spirit_n which_o be_v corruptible_a for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o the_o soul_n have_v none_o for_o the_o tincture_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o kind_n must_v remain_v in_o eternity_n account_v it_o not_o for_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v real_o so_o 61._o now_o when_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o element_n be_v thus_o form_v than_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o be_v a_o firmament_n call_v heaven_n for_o this_o world_n have_v no_o other_o light_n and_o then_o god_n suffer_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n to_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o create_a substantiality_n for_o this_o whole_a principle_n become_v but_o one_o body_n and_o there_o break_v forth_o its_o heart_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o this_o principle_n with_o its_o own_o proper_a will_n
comprehend_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n and_o all_o form_n of_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o willing_a and_o they_o be_v the_o star_n and_o create_v they_o as_o a_o circumference_n or_o sphere_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o together_o a_o body_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v sol_n for_o there_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v comprehend_v or_o conceive_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o go_v thus_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o number_n ten._n and_o as_o they_o have_v order_v themselves_o with_o their_o revolution_n in_o the_o three_o day_n understand_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o they_o also_o remain_v stand_v in_o the_o fiat_n in_o that_o course_n that_o ordinance_n or_o course_n order_n and_o be_v not_o material_a or_o palpable_a though_o as_o to_o the_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o material_a be_v but_o not_o as_o to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v power_n a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a hide_a and_o secret_a centre_n and_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o shape_a and_o figure_n body_n and_o image_n according_a to_o all_o the_o property_n of_o every_o star_n 17._o understand_v we_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n exit_fw-la loco_fw-la solis_fw-la go_v forth_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o star_n &_o element_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v the_o sun_n child_n even_o unto_o saturn_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sixfold_a spirit_n for_o the_o planet_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o star_n the_o uppermost_a star_n uppermost_o be_v the_o body_n and_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o concern_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o angel_n very_o great_a thing_n be_v herein_o contain_v which_o we_o just_o conceal_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o will_v misuse_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o their_o covetousness_n and_o falsehood_n 18._o therefore_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o number_n ten_o be_v open_v have_v it_o also_o give_v they_o into_o their_o will_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n as_o need_n require_v and_o be_v know_v in_o god_n 19_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v how_o god_n on_o the_o four_o day_n create_v the_o sun_n and_o with_o that_o lead_a spirit_n the_o star_n also_o and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v together_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o be_v 20._o on_o the_o five_o day_n god_n move_v this_o be_v and_o life_n and_o set_v the_o fiat_n therein_o and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o similitude_n according_a to_o every_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o creation_n now_o have_v the_o three_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n press_v hard_o in_o with_o it_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n and_o whatsoever_o move_v and_o live_v all_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a matrix_fw-la and_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a go_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ascendant_n and_o phoenix_n and_o in_o the_o air_n also_o all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o its_o genetrix_fw-la its_o or_o genetrix_fw-la mother_n and_o the_o whole_a deep_a between_o the_o constellation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n give_v itself_o in_o unto_o the_o creation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o life_n and_o stir_v of_o spirit_n 21._o now_o reason_n ask_v be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v his_o princely_a dominion_n there_o where_o about_o do_v he_o dwell_v then_o behold_v o_o man_n consider_v this_o well_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a no_o more_o than_o seven_o orbs._n seven_o or_o orbs._n revolution_n which_o roll_n and_o turn_v about_o like_o a_o wheel_n or_o as_o the_o life_n wind_v itself_o about_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o centre_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v the_o course_n the_o note_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o orb_n with_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o daily_a and_o yearly_a course_n sun_n and_o the_o course_n the_o note_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o orb_n with_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o daily_a and_o yearly_a course_n revolution_n about_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o six_o planet_n as_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o seven_o revolution_n be_v the_o earth_n which_o turn_v itself_o once_o about_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n and_o run_v along_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n once_o a_o year_n and_o beside_o carry_v the_o moon_n with_o it_o about_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o other_o do_v also_o but_o some_o in_o short_a and_o some_o in_o much_o long_a time_n as_o first_o year_n first_o ♄_o in_fw-la 29._o year_n saturn_n in_o twenty_o nine_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o large_a course_n but_o the_o month_n the_o ☽_o in_fw-la 1._o month_n moon_n which_o run_v back_o do_v it_o every_o month_n twelve_o time_n in_o a_o year_n and_o pass_v over_o pass_v some_o day_n over_o somewhat_o on_o yet_o further_o in_o a_o thirteen_o revolution_n 22._o now_o this_o together_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o birth_n wherein_o stand_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n which_o have_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o from_o this_o circle_n and_o so_o he_o dwell_v without_o this_o circle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a darkness_n about_o the_o crown_n of_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o many_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o see_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o otherwise_o have_v a_o great_a signification_n as_o to_o man_n which_o we_o will_v indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o drive_v it_o who_o deride_v all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v blindfold_a man_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n stand_v manifest_a to_o the_o child_n which_o see_v with_o both_o eye_n viz._n with_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v into_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v into_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a 23._o thus_o the_o devil_n dwell_v near_o we_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o princely_a dominion_n much_o deep_a near_o towards_o the_o constellation_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v dark_a for_o he_o not_o he_o dare_v not_o or_o like_v not_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o shine_a lustre_n of_o the_o sarre_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o the_o word_n fiat_n and_o have_v no_o power_n therein_o and_o so_o be_v the_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o crown_n 24._o this_o can_v be_v describe_v by_o a_o circle_n for_o the_o stun_v stand_v innermost_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a circle_n and_o the_o other_o planet_n always_o further_o outward_o even_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o include_v the_o outwardmost_a heaven_n and_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o outward_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n understand_v it_o in_o itself_o for_o as_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v so_o be_v this_o circle_n also_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n for_o the_o life_n wind_v itself_o inward_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o man_n wind_v itself_o inward_o into_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o may_v consider_v concern_v the_o three_o principle_n where_o the_o outermost_a be_v also_o the_o innermost_a which_o the_o outward_a spirit_n of_o our_o reason_n can_v conceive_v for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o three_o in_o number_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v about_o so_o that_o it_o look_v with_o its_o own_o eye_n into_o the_o innermost_a and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o outermost_a understand_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o spirit_n have_v eye_n within_o and_o without_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a eye_n where_o the_o spirit_n go_v right_a forward_o wheresoever_o it_o
then_o you_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o sulphur_n viz._n with_o the_o substance_n which_o come_v to_o be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v yield_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o it_o and_o so_o now_o that_o spirit_n make_v a_o earthly_a elementary_a child_n according_a to_o the_o star_n and_o their_o dominion_n 26._o if_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a we_o have_v remain_v beast_n according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n devil_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v such_o 27._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o life_n into_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n again_o quite_o through_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o turn_v it_o about_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ten_o number_n again_o 28._o christ_n say_v through_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o work_n burn_v not_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o know_v this_o that_o at_o the_o end_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n god_n will_v awaken_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o will_v purge_v this_o floor_n understand_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n fire_n and_o so_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o divine_a tincture_n shall_v burn_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n attract_v again_o into_o itself_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o refresh_n and_o quench_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v turn_v back_o into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v without_o god_n for_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o into_o that_o it_o must_v go_v and_o there_o eat_v what_o it_o have_v cook_v here_o for_o every_o one_o work_v follow_v they_o 29._o and_o then_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n o_o give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n will_v say_v o_o no_o lest_o we_o shall_v want_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o perish_v with_o you_o go_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sophister_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o but_o before_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o how_o the_o oil_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v of_o this_o create_a world_n pass_v away_o consider_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o revelation_n it_o concern_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v see_v let_v he_o see_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o lamentation_n show_v how_o the_o image_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sulphur_n viz._n and_o inanimate_a lump_n or_o mass_n be_v poison_a be_v infect_v or_o poison_a destroy_v so_o that_o many_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o beast_n also_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o serpent_n which_o afterward_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o its_o substance_n its_o substance_n condition_n will_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v help_v again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o it_o must_v remain_v so_o eternal_o in_o its_o figure_n 30._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n our_o purpose_n in_o reveal_v this_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o reproach_v mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o have_v high_o know_v it_o moreover_o christ_n the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o say_v so_o who_o call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n and_o the_o scripture_n here_o and_o there_o call_v the_o tyrant_n lion_n bear_n wolf_n and_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n also_o daniel_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v decipher_v the_o potent_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n by_o evil_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n true_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o right_a that_o god_n shall_v compare_v his_o image_n which_o be_v angelical_a to_o such_o abominable_a beast_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v no_o deceit_n or_o falsehood_n nor_o no_o untruth_n and_o see_v he_o have_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n so_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o government_n for_o they_o raise_v war_n murder_n &_o all_o mischief_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v those_o devour_a wolf_n lion_n bear_n fox_n viper_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v god_n election_n god_n election_n predestination_n although_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v or_o save_v help_v yet_o he_o know_v very_o well_o who_o be_v desirous_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o help_n 31._o we_o do_v not_o here_o shut_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o turn_n and_o become_v newborn_a out_o of_o this_o bestial_a condition_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o become_v man_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v again_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o bring_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n into_o hell_n and_o into_o death_n where_o our_o soul_n lay_v shut_v up_o and_o out_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n again_o into_o the_o ten_o number_n into_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n exi_v from_o eternity_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 32._o and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v no_o creature_n no_o live_v creature_n creature_n but_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o be_v a_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o to_o enliven_v to_o awake_v or_o enliven_v quicken_v or_o destroy_v the_o creature_n which_o to_o destroy_v run_v opposite_a against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v you_o that_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o compulsion_n be_v not_o necessity_n not_o or_o by_o necessity_n whole_o perfect_a for_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n love_n and_o anger_n stand_v present_o in_o the_o wrestle_a one_o against_o another_o for_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o strife_n against_o the_o anger_n 33._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o false_a wicked_a seed_n may_v well_o be_v forsake_v and_o if_o that_o come_v to_o be_v so_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n often_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o horrible_a form_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o outward_a image_n but_o only_o in_o the_o false_a the_o or_o false_a evil_a conversation_n and_o will_n as_o be_v see_v that_o every_o one_o conversation_n be_v from_o his_o abyss_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o figure_n for_o the_o inward_a go_v outward_a whatsoever_o the_o will_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o open_o because_o of_o disgraceful_a punishment_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v continual_o a_o will_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o any_o vice_n for_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o 34._o and_o then_o second_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a
dominion_n viz._n the_o spirit_n or_o this_o world_n be_v also_o in_o the_o seed_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sulphur_n that_o be_v matter_n without_o form_n or_o life_n and_o in_o that_o spirit_n have_v the_o constellation_n its_o dominion_n and_o it_o draw_v also_o with_o it_o inward_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n as_o they_o have_v aspect_n have_v or_o aspect_n influence_n and_o infect_v or_o poison_v a_o thing_n &_o also_o make_v it_o lovely_a according_a as_o the_o imagination_n be_v at_o all_o time_n for_o every_o star_n be_v a_o seek_v a_o desire_v viz._n of_o the_o property_n the_o or_o to_o operate_v according_a to_o its_o property_n wonder_n according_a to_o its_o property_n each_o of_o they_o desire_v a_o life_n and_o the_o elementary_a sulphur_n which_o be_v also_o desirous_a long_v after_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o star_n and_o attract_v or_o let_v that_o into_o it_o and_o become_v pregnant_a therewith_o 35._o now_o in_o the_o star_n there_o be_v all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v that_o the_o star_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o help_v towards_o life_n and_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v because_o god_n will_v open_v all_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n many_o of_o a_o wolf_n a_o bear_n a_o lion_n a_o fox_n a_o hare_n a_o bull_n a_o peacock_n a_o cock_n also_o of_o a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n and_o so_o forth_o after_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o if_o such_o a_o star_n be_v fix_v so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v powerful_a and_o its_o imagination_n press_v along_o in_o the_o seed_n whereby_o a_o creature_n get_v such_o a_o property_n in_o the_o elementary_a life_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n 36._o and_o such_o a_o evil_a property_n many_o time_n cover_v the_o soul_n and_o entice_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o go_v out_o from_o god_n will_v for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o desire_v or_o long_v after_o god_n and_o be_v captivate_v with_o such_o a_o outward_a spirit_n which_o plagu_v and_o torment_v it_o this_o you_o see_v and_o may_v know_v by_o such_o as_o many_o time_n fall_v into_o foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o the_o outward_a spirit_n cast_v they_o headlong_o thereinto_o &_o then_o sudden_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o sigh_v and_o turn_v and_o go_v on_o towards_o abstinence_n or_o amendment_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a combat_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o often_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o it_o never_o have_v in_o its_o mind_n or_o thought_n much_o less_o in_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o sudden_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v 37._o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o do_v not_o always_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o look_v narrow_o when_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n any_o evil_a constellation_n of_o his_o property_n and_o star_n and_o so_o cast_v a_o man_n headlong_o into_o a_o unexpected_a fall_n into_o wrath_n murder_n whoredom_n theft_n poison_v and_o death_n this_o be_v devil_n be_v the_o devil_n his_o art_n which_o he_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o 38._o for_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v fall_v quite_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v withstand_v they_o thou_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n will_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o can_v bring_v that_o to_o effect_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o devil_n only_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n bow_v itself_o before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a that_o when_o it_o whole_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o overpower_v nature_n so_o that_o the_o star_n be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o do_v rejoice_v themselves_o in_o the_o image_n for_o their_o will_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o thus_o be_v kindle_v in_o meekness_n in_o the_o image_n at_o which_o the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n be_v quench_v for_o when_o that_o be_v burn_v man_n wickedness_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o that_o man_n kindle_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 39_o for_o a_o false_a wicked_a malicious_a man_n kindle_v the_o element_n for_o he_o cast_v his_o evil_a power_n and_o falsehood_n into_o they_o which_o the_o wra_n h_o of_o the_o abyss_n devour_v and_o thereby_o grow_v stir_v and_o work_v which_o otherwise_o the_o love_n in_o the_o meek_a life_n will_v keep_v back_o but_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o it_o overpowreth_a this_o world_n and_o then_o say_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v let_v my_o wrath_n come_v upon_o you_o which_o will_v devour_v and_o destroy_v you_o 40._o for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n and_o will_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o warn_v man_n beforehand_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o the_o wrath_n by_o turn_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o anger_n but_o when_o this_o be_v not_o do_v than_o he_o suffer_v that_o to_o come_v which_o man_n have_v awaken_v viz._n war_n famine_n pestilence_n now_o god_n do_v not_o this_o but_o man_n himself_o which_o make_v war_n and_o the_o heaven_n withdraw_v its_o fruitfulness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o hellish_a poison_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o disease_n and_o the_o pestilence_n come_v forth_o which_o god_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o man_n have_v awaken_v they_o and_o they_o devour_v he_o for_o thereby_o the_o anger_n be_v sharpen_v and_o get_v a_o long_v to_o devour_v for_o man_n awaken_v it_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n and_o kindle_v it_o whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n 41._o you_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o adam_n have_v leave_v it_o we_o for_o a_o inheritance_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o anger_n have_v not_o touch_v he_o to_o eternity_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o man_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v a_o fly_n or_o move_v a_o leaf_n if_o man_n have_v not_o kindle_v the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o the_o anger_n even_o as_o he_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o strength_n in_o a_o time_n when_o man_n be_v virtuous_a and_o honest_a and_o therefore_o he_o drive_v man_n so_o eagarly_a to_o unchastity_n for_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o get_v by_o that_o and_o what_o ability_n it_o have_v in_o the_o incarnation_n or_o man_n come_v to_o be_v and_o what_o fine_a spirit_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o a_o false_a will_n and_o unchastity_n to_o which_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o great_a access_n and_o power_n 42._o and_o then_o three_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v from_o a_o true_a ground_n what_o the_o great_a secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o we_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dominion_n in_o man_n even_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o seed_n enclose_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o in_o two_o tincture_n one_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la as_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o this_o world_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o often_o a_o whole_a false_a soul_n be_v figure_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n will_v and_o so_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a constellation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n awaken_n oftentimes_o figure_v a_o very_a friendly_a lovely_a outward_a spirit_n which_o can_v give_v good_a
body_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o our_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n will_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o than_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o we_o we_o take_v not_o away_o his_o sin_n from_o he_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n through_o our_o and_o his_o desire_n his_o earnest_a desire_n faith_n when_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o than_o we_o with_o our_o will_n which_o be_v give_v up_o into_o god_n penetrate_v into_o his_o will_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o will_n as_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n his_o will_n become_v our_o will_n for_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o christ_n into_o the_o bride_n as_o into_o our_o will_n which_o be_v also_o god_n will_v and_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o good_a cause_n into_o our_o love_n into_o our_o will_n and_o sink_v ourselves_o down_o in_o he_o through_o christ_n into_o god_n thus_o we_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v the_o congregation_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v and_o what_o we_o do_v that_o do_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o convert_a sinner_n be_v we_o and_o christ_n and_o also_o god_n we_o live_v in_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o also_o take_v our_o brother_n along_o with_o we_o we_o cast_v the_o sin_n away_o behind_o we_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n but_o we_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o god_n we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v than_o we_o bind_v he_o up_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o we_o pass_v through_o and_o shut_v it_o up_o and_o then_o he_o must_v swelter_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n buffet_v he_o when_o we_o draw_v he_o no_o long_o with_o our_o word_n which_o have_v power_n than_o the_o devil_n draw_v he_o but_o if_o he_o turn_v at_o length_n than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o the_o devil_n again_o and_o through_o our_o spirit_n in_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o god_n 67._o behold_v such_o a_o power_n christ_n bride_n only_o have_v and_o none_o else_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o never_o can_v meet_v or_o see_v any_o man_n and_o do_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o sin_n into_o christ_n and_o do_v desire_n and_o long_o after_o our_o society_n when_o he_o come_v â—t_a possible_o come_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o do_v never_o know_v of_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o since_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o our_o society_n by_o his_o desire_n we_o take_v he_o along_o with_o we_o through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thrust_v his_o sin_n quite_o away_o behind_o he_o and_o spring_v up_o with_o he_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soil_n same_o field_n or_o soil_n ground_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o he_o grow_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o high_o precious_a gate_n 68_o now_o say_v reason_n how_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v our_o body_n be_v he_o a_o creature_n how_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 69._o behold_v o_o man_n adam_n be_v our_o father_n and_o also_o our_o mother_n now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o adam_n flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v all_o beget_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o of_o we_o member_n of_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v member_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o death_n 70._o he_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v which_o the_o lose_a he_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o we_o as_o a_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o it_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n in_o he_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n into_o his_o virgin_n and_o that_o become_v flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o remain_v god_n our_o flesh_n stand_v in_o christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o receive_v from_o we_o into_o we_o or_o into_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earthly_a source_n and_o property_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr enter_v into_o god_n 71._o when_o the_o word_n make_v word_n become_v or_o be_v make_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n it_o than_o become_v heavenly_a as_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v become_v earthly_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n bring_v into_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o undivided_a person_n now_o will._n now_o or_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o eternal_a will._n the_o business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v go_v away_o and_o god_n bring_v we_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o will_n again_o 72._o now_o christ_n soul_n be_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v adam_n soul_n and_o christ_n flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n for_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o from_o our_o humanity_n and_o the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o virgin_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o same_o into_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o now_o if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o into_o christ_n than_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o though_o the_o outward_a mortal_a body_n hang_v to_o we_o yet_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n present_v we_o whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n in_o his_o flesh_n 73._o thus_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o body_n in_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v our_o body_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a untoward_a body_n in_o god_n but_o a_o body_n in_o power_n with_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o our_o will_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n also_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o will_n than_o we_o put_v his_o wisdom_n on_o to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n thus_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o humanity_n and_o be_v a_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o eternity_n and_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n 74._o and_o whither_o will_v thou_o go_v further_o thou_o poor_a man_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n befool_v thou_o no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o have_v that_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n nor_o a_o flatter_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n as_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o give_v money_n to_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o lay_v hand_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o say_v peter_n be_v thou_o accurse_v with_o thy_o money_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 75._o and_o where_o then_o have_v you_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n you_o sophister_n to_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o usurp_v it_o into_o your_o power_n you_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n of_o babel_n no_o priest_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o absolution_n be_v no_o absolution_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o absolve_v he_o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o
god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a virgin_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v espy_v and_o attain_v substance_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o substance_n god_n with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o the_o tincture_n out_o of_o mary_n blood_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n dwell_v do_v with_o the_o word_n fiat_n as_o with_o the_o eternal_a astringent_a matrix_fw-la comprehend_v and_o let_v they_o together_o become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o humane_a way_n and_o manner_n understand_v as_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n with_o the_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o eternal_a virginity_n have_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o perish_a tincture_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o mary_n wherein_o be_v the_o promise_a word_n which_o give_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n into_o the_o perish_v tincture_n or_o life_n and_o so_o become_v a_o new_a man_n be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o this_o new_a body_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o inward_a christus_fw-la inward_a christus_fw-la christ_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v mortal_a cover_v give_v itself_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o outward_a thing_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v man_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a body_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o say_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o we_o whole_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o with_o our_o old_a will_n go_v out_o from_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n and_o so_o come_v into_o christ_n congregation_n and_o desire_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n than_o he_o give_v we_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o the_o inward_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n receive_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corpus_fw-la be_v omnipraesens_n et_fw-la omnisubsistens_fw-la corpus_fw-la every_o where_o present_a in_o substance_n it_o contain_v the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o angelical_a world_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v merciful_a and_o the_o eternal_a good_n 17._o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n with_o spirit_n without_o body_n be_v not_o true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o a_o principle_n but_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o form_n of_o many_o thousand_o innumerable_a essence_n even_o that_o which_o be_v so_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n be_v behold_v from_o eternity_n 18._o understand_v we_o right_o according_a to_o its_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n that_o substantiality_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n consist_v adam_n have_v on_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v give_v he_o and_o breathe_v into_o he_o therein_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v paradisicall_a and_o spring_v up_o through_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n which_o the_o substantiality_n contain_v and_o that_o substantiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n take_v into_o itself_o into_o its_o power_n as_o the_o water_n take_v the_o light_n in_o a_o flame_a red_a hot_a iron_n into_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o 19_o first_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n have_v the_o power_n or_o predominancy_n but_o afterward_o when_o adam_n go_v back_o with_o his_o lust_n into_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n then_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n get_v the_o power_n and_o predominancy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o perish_a heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o must_v god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o we_o become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o earthly_a god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o upon_o our_o soul_n the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n again_o viz._n his_o heavenly_a body_n yet_o our_o earthly_a must_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o heavenly_a remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o 20._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v captivate_v poor_a sinner_n with_o the_o old_a adam_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o we_o go_v many_o time_n out_o from_o the_o fair_a image_n understand_v the_o soul_n turn_v its_o will_n often_o into_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o supper_n this_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n so_o that_o when_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o he_o than_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o new_a garment_n again_o viz._n the_o new_a body_n and_o renew_v and_o feed_v it_o 21._o he_o that_o once_o get_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o unless_o he_o spoil_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o moreover_o pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v out_o from_o it_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a but_o watchful_a 22._o therefore_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o true_a all-present_a eternal_a divine_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o the_o inward_a mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o desirous_a willing_a of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v continual_o since_o the_o heavy_a fall_n after_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o put_v the_o same_o on_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o body_n and_o there_o it_o attain_v a_o body_n a_o new_a eternal_a incorruptible_a body_n into_o the_o old_a adamicall_a body_n 23._o thus_o you_o be_v to_o know_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o which_o the_o outward_a mouth_n take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o word_n whereof_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o same_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v as_o a_o new_a body_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n two_o kingdom_n viz._n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o earthly_a 24._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o carry_v forth_o by_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a christ_n that_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o eternity_n also_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n viz._n the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o that_o same_o bodily_a substance_n god_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o and_o yet_o the_o outward_a image_n remain_v stand_v note_n stand_v note_n so_o that_o in_o heaven_n man_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n palpable_o and_o apprehensive_o stand_v in_o that_o form_n it_o be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o see_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o brightness_n which_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o wheresoever_o now_o the_o majesty_n be_v there_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v unite_v it_o in_o the_o substantiality_n as_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v the_o substantiality_n the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n every_o where_n though_o indeed_o without_o image_n for_o the_o creature_n have_v only_o the_o formation_n or_o image_n 25._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n consider_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o power_n and_o virtue_n for_o you_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v water_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a stone_n or_o flesh_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sulphur_n be_v therein_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o form_v the_o substantiality_n 26._o now_o behold_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_n aire_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n viz._n the_o body_n or_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 27._o now_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o one_o cause_v that_o and_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o elementary_a substance_n it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o desire_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o virtue_n afford_v the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o
universe_n 28._o see_v and_o consider_v this_o in_o a_o similitude_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a sun_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n understand_v the_o heart_n splendour_n virtue_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n now_o the_o sun_n stand_v there_o as_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o resemble_v the_o creature_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun_n resemble_v the_o word_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o father_n out_o which_o the_o son_n shine_v 29._o therefore_o know_v that_o in_o heaven_n every_o where_o all_o over_o be_v the_o father_n virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n have_v the_o substantiality_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n 30._o if_o god_n shall_v once_o open_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v mere_a sun_n for_o the_o deep_a receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o deep_a can_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n but_o thus_o it_o desire_v its_o like_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v become_v man_n the_o totall_n holy_a number_n three_o without_o end_n and_o substance_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n we_o be_v god_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o fountain_n our_o light_n and_o we_o be_v his_o star_n he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o virtue_n and_o his_o splendour_n for_o our_o light_n 31._o thus_o he_o feed_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o totall_n holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n number_n three_o the_o substantiality_n have_v sulphur_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sulphur_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o another_o person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o the_o smell_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o comprizable_a or_o detainable_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n another_o creature_n with_o a_o new_a soul_n no_o but_o we_o receive_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o be_v already_o beforehand_o the_o eternal_a creature_n the_o soul_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o eat_v there_o grow_v a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v with_o that_o body_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n without_o feel_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o fire_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o number_n three_o so_o not_o of_o we_o neither_o for_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o meekness_n or_o allay_n from_o god_n meekness_n and_o we_o and_o become_v in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o our_o fire_n and_o burn_a in_o we_o be_v a_o mere_a love-desire_n for_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n halelujah_o halelujah_o halelujah_o concern_v the_o baptism_n 33._o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o infant_n the_o poedobaptisme_n baptism_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o soul_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o fire_n &_o water_n for_o the_o blood_n have_v two_o form_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o water_n sulphur_n give_v tincture_n and_o life_n for_o it_o give_v light_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a out_o from_o the_o sulphur_n and_o that_o be_v life_n the_o phur_n be_v fire_n and_z the_o sul_z be_v light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n go_v the_o meekness_n which_o draw_v the_o phur_n to_o it_o again_o and_o quench_v its_o fierceness_n therewith_o and_o that_o attract_v make_v the_o meekness_n substantial_a which_o be_v water_n and_o mercury_n make_v therein_o the_o great_a life_n viz._n a_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heavenly_a luna_n breed_v it_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o liquor_n and_o to_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o seven_o form_n 34._o now_o observe_v when_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o man_n tincture_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v a_o twofold_a life_n viz._n a_o fire-life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o venus_n a_o water-life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o water-spirit-life_n which_o spring_v up_o together_o and_o become_v a_o man._n and_o thus_o now_o both_o tincture_n in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v 35._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n sit_v and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o have_v both_o remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o length_n become_v flesh_n have_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o mediator_n 36._o therefore_o have_v god_n through_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n one_o testament_n for_o little_a child_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n who_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o water_n of_o life_n in_o his_o virtue_n and_o one_o other_o testament_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v more_o in_o year_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o drink_v which_o testament_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n belong_v to_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o water_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit-life_n viz._n to_o the_o other_o tincture_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n use_v great_a treachery_n and_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n with_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spiritual_o possess_v they_o as_o may_v be_v read_v concern_v the_o idol_n oracle_n and_o here_o in_o the_o baptism_n his_o trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o christ_n erect_v for_o the_o child_n a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o child_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o testament_n that_o may_v preserve_v poor_a ignorant_a man._n 37._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o baptise_v indeed_o he_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o number_n three_o wherewith_o he_o baptize_v and_o so_o when_o the_o baptizer_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n three_o and_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n life_n viz._n the_o second_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o virtue_n office_n virtue_n of_o the_o office_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_n great_a mystery_n 38._o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n do_v not_o so_o dance_v about_o
this_o life_n shall_v end_n we_o be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o simple_a childlike_a life_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v of_o any_o pomp_n state_n or_o haughtiness_n but_o live_v together_o as_o child_n in_o a_o love_a sport_n of_o joy_n we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o our_o true_a pure_a paradisicall_a mother_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o she_o as_o dear_a and_o love_a child_n 2._o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o mother_n the_o temporary_a nature_n which_o generate_v the_o evil_a beast_n and_o have_v receive_v bestial_a property_n we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o evil_a beast_n we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o strange_a mother_n which_o educate_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a in_o her_o band_n and_o we_o must_v at_o length_n leave_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o earthly_a mother_n we_o can_v get_v away_o from_o she_o for_o she_o have_v captivate_v we_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n she_o breed_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o in_o herself_o and_o keep_v we_o for_o her_o child_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o very_a precious_a jewel_n hide_v therein_o with_o which_o we_o be_v god_n child_n with_o that_o let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o high_a good_a that_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o 3._o dear_a child_n our_o strife_n about_o the_o high_a good_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o sword_n in_o kill_v and_o slay_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o persecute_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o much_o know_n but_o mere_o in_o a_o simple_a childlike_a obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v bestial_a wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v in_o no_o man_n opinion_n or_o knowledge_n note_n knowledge_n note_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v knowledge_n to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o wonder_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v 4._o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v put_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sow_v into_o sow_v or_o into_o in_o its_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n that_o spirit_n be_v there_o ready_a and_o form_v it_o according_a to_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n that_o give_v condition_n will_n and_o disposition_n to_o it_o that_o show_v it_o the_o wonder_n of_o its_o secret_a mystery_n and_o open_v to_o it_o the_o way_n of_o the_o will_v world_n will_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n thereof_o that_o lead_v it_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o its_o mother_n and_o out_o of_o its_o mother_n through_o this_o world_n that_o give_v its_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o soul_n to_o hell_n 5._o therefore_o since_o we_o know_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v war_n only_o against_o that_o evil_a earthly_a spirit_n and_o oppose_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o not_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n with_o dispute_v and_o know_v much_o neither_o can_v we_o maintain_v god_n word_n with_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o with_o the_o simple_a obedient_a life_n obedient_a a_o godly_a or_o divine_a life_n life_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v content_v with_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o evil_a lust_n after_o pride_n into_o a_o humble_a childlike_a life_n wherein_o every_o one_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n perform_v his_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o serve_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o pleasure_v his_o brother_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v so_o well_o that_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v sincere_o love_v he_o and_o wish_v all_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n to_o he_o 6_o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n give_v offence_n to_o none_o that_o your_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o hinder_v let_v not_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o your_o heart_n to_o sift_v or_o prevail_v with_o you_o put_v away_o all_o evil_a thought_n instigation_n and_o influx_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o influx_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v your_o mind_n be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o strive_v against_o he_o cast_v those_o false_a and_o evil_a influx_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o they_o and_o consider_v that_o you_o walk_v upon_o a_o very_a narrow_a path_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n be_v at_o no_o time_n secure_a or_o careless_a for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o it_o be_v own_o for_o your_o limit_n be_v set_v in_o your_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n which_o you_o can_v pass_v neither_o do_v you_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n will_v leave_v you_o and_o then_o your_o poor_a soul_n will_v stand_v quite_o naked_a hungry_a and_o naked_a and_o or_o naked_a empty_a and_o then_o if_o it_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n 7._o dear_a child_n it_o be_v a_o very_o strait_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v into_o god_n kingdom_n he_o that_o will_v walk_v therein_o in_o this_o life_n must_v submit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o affliction_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v against_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v themselves_o earnest_o against_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seek_v only_o the_o matter_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n continual_o set_v on_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n against_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n must_v be_v trample_v upon_o and_o despise_v he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 8._o dear_a child_n look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o in_o this_o world_n at_o present_a man_n lead_v you_o on_o in_o hypocritical_a way_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o faith_n and_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a knowledge_n mere_a or_o knowledge_n notion_n they_o teach_v you_o the_o knowledge_n the_o or_o knowledge_n notion_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o that_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n o_o how_o dead_a be_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o stay_v at_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o notion_n they_o suppose_v that_o when_o people_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n of_o christ_n merit_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o mankind_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o therewith_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 9_o o_o no_o all_o that_o avail_v nothing_o that_o thou_o know_v and_o tickle_v thyself_o with_o it_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o lie_v not_o bare_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o bare_a letter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leader_n and_o director_n to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v live_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n note_n spirit_n note_n the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o right_a will_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o live_a word_n 10._o if_o you_o comfort_v yourself_o never_o so_o long_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o your_o will_n and_o purpose_n remain_v in_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n than_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o your_o will_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n you_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o god_n desire_v no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n but_o a_o earnest_a sincere_a purpose_n and_o will_n which_o enter_v into_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v right_o faith_n right_o or_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o word_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n fruitful_a indeed_o 11._o christ_n say_v you_o must_v turn_v and_o be_v as_o little_a child_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o conscious_a of_o any_o falsehood_n deceit_n or_o wickedness_n and_o in_o christ_n through_o christ_n death_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o 12_o dear_a brethren_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o oa_v which_o the_o priest_n deliver_v for_o holy_a bread_n oast_n only_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o
the_o cup_n or_o oast_n or_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o oast_n chalice_n no_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n convert_v and_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o subjection_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o whole_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o into_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o at_o christ_n entrance_n to_o the_o father_n than_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o god_n table_n and_o get_v christ_n flesh_n for_o its_o body_n and_o christ_n blood_n for_o its_o refreshment_n and_o habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o burn_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n blood_n as_o a_o kindle_a light_n and_o have_v its_o principal_a dominion_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o there_o it_o have_v sense_n have_v the_o five_o sense_n five_o open_a gate_n in_o which_o it_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o life_n 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heart_n blood_n be_v enter_v into_o christ_n will_n then_o that_o will_v govern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n and_o though_o it_o have_v many_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n from_o the_o earthly_a bestial_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o infect_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v secure_a or_o careless_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o fleshly_a lust_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bestial_a thought_n and_o influence_n or_o instigation_n than_o it_o remain_v in_o christ_n still_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v too_o hard_a a_o bit_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v and_o yet_o a_o hard_a bit_n it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 14._o dear_a brethren_n it_o be_v not_o a_o handful_n of_o historical_a faith_n that_o will_v do_v it_o for_o man_n to_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aloft_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a you_o must_v earnest_o enter_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n your_o will_n must_v press_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o thought_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v well_o see_v how_o little_a the_o historical_a knowledge_n can_v do_v 15._o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n than_o he_o will_v not_o let_v you_o enter_v into_o god_n will_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o iniquity_n of_o falsehood_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o so_o fight_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o than_o you_o will_v be_v hinder_v for_o the_o devil_n oppose_v it_o strong_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o let_v not_o the_o soul_n go_v before_o it_o heap_v all_o earthliness_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o than_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o then_o he_o be_v overcome_v but_o o_o how_o do_v he_o continual_o lay_v that_o as_o a_o net_n before_o it_o and_o go_v always_o about_o like_o a_o fowler_n and_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o earthly_a garment_n on_o to_o it_o again_o 16._o o_o how_o hard_o a_o combat_n must_v the_o poor_a soul_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n but_o therein_o the_o suffering_n merit_v satisfaction_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a when_o the_o devil_n have_v ensnare_v the_o poor_a soul_n again_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o go_v down_o with_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n into_o despair_n there_o the_o soul_n must_v take_v with_o it_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o devil_n through_o hell_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n death_n spring_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o god_n again_o and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o lily_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o like_a to_o smell_v upon_o 17._o but_o for_o you_o to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o history_n and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v still_o keep_v the_o devil_n lodging_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o you_o forgive_v not_o all_o other_o your_o heart_n stick_v full_a of_o revenge_n and_o robbery_n 18._o you_o go_v to_o church_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o bring_v a_o false_a hypocrite_n liar_n covetous_a angry_a adulterous_a proud_a person_n and_o soul_n in_o with_o you_o and_o the_o same_o you_o bring_v out_o with_o you_o again_o what_o benefit_n have_v you_o thereby_o you_o go_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o black_a devil_n in_o you_o for_o a_o guest_n what_o mean_v you_o you_o receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o feed_v upon_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o sincerity_n into_o god_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n dwell_v so_o in_o the_o earthly_a element_n that_o you_o can_v chew_v it_o with_o your_o tooth_n no_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a thing_n the_o soul_n must_v apprehend_v it_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v receive_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v it_o receive_v christ_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o lodging_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o will_v feed_v upon_o god_n indeed_o it_o can_v continual_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o it_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o spirit_n body_n spirit_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o its_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v its_o flesh_n and_o body_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o body_n 19_o this_o testament_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o shall_v there_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o our_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o one_o love_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v through_o his_o death_n bring_v we_o again_o through_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o put_v our_o will_n into_o his_o will_n and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o sing_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v his_o marvellous_a deed_n and_o benefit_n and_o thereby_o renounce_v the_o old_a devil_n who_o have_v hold_v we_o captive_a and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n in_o our_o mind_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a way_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o that_o teach_v and_o live_v otherwise_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o a_o shepherd_n by_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o shepherd_n spring_v up_o of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o art_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v continual_o dead_a that_o christ_n in_o we_o may_v live_v none_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n over_o christ_n sheep_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o than_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a divinum_fw-la true_a the_o true_a jus._n divinum_fw-la apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n he_o must_v in_o christ_n spirit_n have_v the_o key_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o vizard_n and_o image_n without_o life_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n judge_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n can_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o from_o a_o false_a spirit_n 21._o o_o you_o false_a bishop_n come_v from_o the_o university_n how_o have_v the_o devil_n of_o
will_n vom_n from_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sprout_n out_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o out_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n forth_o from_o they_o and_o stand_v right_o quite_o vom_v from_o that_o be_v it_o have_v now_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n and_o mercury_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v another_o principle_n and_o yet_o have_v also_o the_o severe_a fiery_a principle_n but_o not_o manifest_v for_o the_o holy_a principle_n in_o the_o majesty_n change_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o love_n 88_o and_o if_o the_o severe_a principle_n shall_v be_v awaken_v again_o it_o will_v be_v fire_n and_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n will_v flow_v forth_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v become_v man_n that_o the_o love-spirit_n might_n have_v a_o body_n 89._o therefore_o it_o fly_v if_o it_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_v and_o so_o do_v stick_v only_o in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o say_v erlöohse_n uns_fw-mi vom_fw-mi ubel_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v from_o the_o anger_n for_o five_o and_o bell_n be_v two_o will_n in_o one_o substance_n five_o be_v the_o fire-childe_n and_o bell_n have_v also_o two_o principle_n for_o the_o first_o letter_n b_o have_v the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n e_fw-la and_o l_o that_o be_v el_fw-es have_v the_o angel_n the_o will_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o viz._n from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n not_o present_o separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dâ—â—â—l_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o falsehood_n it_o will_v rule_v over_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n shall_v stand_v the_o one_o part_n according_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o part_n according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 90._o for_o both_o the_o mother_n be_v stir_v and_o desire_v to_o open_v their_o wonder_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o anger_n for_o it_o know_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o fly_v aloft_o over_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v amaze_v so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o willing_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o hide_v also_o god_n light_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n from_o they_o both_o and_o will_v be_v free_a in_o its_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n may_v awaken_v its_o wonder_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n into_o god_n spirit_n he_o shall_v govern_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n enter_v into_o its_o will_n it_o desire_v with_o its_o will_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o dead_a or_o to_o in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o awaken_v the_o abyss_n and_o therefore_o it_o hide_v or_o shelter_v itself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o roar_a devil_n pass_v by_o also_o it_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a life_n pass_v by_o it_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o suffer_v yet_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n which_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n it_o hold_v not_o that_o ubel_n or_o evil_a for_o its_o own_o but_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 91._o therefore_o it_o remain_v patient_a as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o yet_o also_o not_o a_o sufferer_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o patience_n till_o christ_n shall_v settle_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n or_o in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n and_o his_o body_n his_o substance_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o his_o substance_n 92._o the_o three_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n the_o four_o colour_n be_v his_o body_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o in_o the_o inward_a heavenly_a work_a power_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n wherein_o the_o divine_a trinity_n work_v 93._o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o wonder_n he_o that_o comprehend_v they_o have_v great_a joy_n thereon_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v name_v that_o be_v like_o these_o hide_a secret_a mystery_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v they_o for_o what_o be_v better_o than_o to_o have_v god_n for_o his_o spouse_n to_o be_v in_o god_n with_o one_o will_n and_o after_o this_o life_n time_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o substance_n a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o a_o clarify_a or_o glorify_a soul_n 94._o o_o great_a depth_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o hide_v to_o man_n it_o come_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o love_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o haughty_a proud_a fierceness_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o able_a thus_o with_o fierceness_n to_o enter_v into_o thou_o o_o mercy_n of_o god_n bring_v again_o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o have_v plant_v why_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n boast_v that_o it_o have_v bear_v more_o fruit_n upon_o thy_o tree_n than_o thy_o love_n build_v again_o the_o ruin_a city_n jerusalem_n that_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v who_o will_v give_v thou_o thanks_n in_o hell_n draw_v we_o yet_o in_o with_o thy_o spirit_n into_o thy_o praise_n or_o temple_n where_o they_o sing_v of_o thy_o praise_n how_o long_o shall_v hell_n drop_v with_o fatness_n behold_v it_o have_v open_v its_o jaw_n and_o will_v devour_v we_o all_o come_v yet_o and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o thy_o court_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v near_o thou_o that_o thy_o wonder_n may_v leap_v for_o joy_n when_o thy_o love-spirit_n judge_n love-spirit_n or_o be_v judge_n judge_v tarry_v not_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o tree_n be_v become_v old_a for_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o virtuous_a people_n be_v small_a bring_v yet_o forth_o the_o new_a green_a branch_n which_o against_o the_o devil_n will_v spring_v up_o through_o his_o kingdom_n let_v the_o day_n break_v forth_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o night_n of_o the_o anger_n keep_v back_o the_o lilly-twigge_n o_o lord_n thy_o tree_n grow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o awaken_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o its_o fruit_n of_o the_o amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o ever_o and_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o close_o of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 95._o a_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o nature_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n but_o we_o clear_o understand_v herein_o the_o seek_v longing_n or_o attract_v of_o the_o eternal_a will_n without_o nature_n wherein_o nature_n be_v generate_v which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n for_o the_o will_n desire_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n desire_v the_o will_n they_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o life_n we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n former_o make_v mention_v 96._o now_o as_o the_o a_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n so_o out_o of_o a_o afterward_o come_v the_o whole_a alphabet_n with_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n twenty_o or_o letter_n number_n for_o the_o a_o begin_v to_o number_n and_o comprise_v the_o whole_a number_n in_o the_o syllable_n man_n these_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o work_v of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n above_o nature_n viz._n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o you_o may_v understand_v thus_o we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o strange_a inn_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o come_v into_o god_n if_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n who_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o word_n as_o into_o the_o live_a power_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o now_o we_o be_v branch_n on_o that_o tree_n and_o must_v attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o we_o if_o we_o will_v spring_v from_o the_o tree_n else_o if_o we_o only_o imagine_v be_v reach_n after_o the_o air_n and_o sun_n than_o our_o branch_n wither_v
back_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n the_o devil_n always_o present_v god_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 5._o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n keep_v back_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n and_o maintenance_n it_o think_v god_n let_v thing_n go_v as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o thing_n prosper_v with_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o stick_v in_o reason_n without_o god_n it_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v use_v cark_n and_o care_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n it_o must_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o cunning_a and_o suttlety_n must_v do_v it_o from_o whence_o so_o many_o delusion_n many_o strong_a delusion_n potent_a evil_n do_v arise_v 6._o dear_a child_n be_v right_o inform_v the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o belly_n need_v earthly_a food_n and_o the_o body_n earthly_a clothing_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n house_n to_o dwell_v in_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o outward_a spirit_n must_v endeavour_v it_o shall_v labour_v and_o travail_v for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o earthly_a man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v say_v god_n in_o moses_n 7._o for_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v imagine_a or_o put_v its_o mind_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v captivate_v that_o again_o so_o that_o it_o have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o so_o be_v turn_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 8._o for_o god_n take_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o take_v a_o mesch_n a_o mass_n or_o concretion_n of_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o red_a earth_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o from_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o adamah_n from_o the_o fires-centre_n and_o from_o the_o waters-centre_n viz._n from_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n from_o without_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o heart_n 9_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o dwell_v quite_o in_o the_o outward_a only_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o outward_a its_o will_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o outward_a and_o there_o be_v bellied_a be_v or_o big_a bellied_a impregnate_v with_o the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o earthly_a fruit_n power_n and_o virtue_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o have_v paradisicall_a food_n without_o need_n and_o death_n and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n know_v he_o not_o and_o apprehend_v he_o not_o so_o also_o man_n he_o can_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v bring_v divine_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o be_v turn_v away_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n eat_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n turn_v and_o go_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o it_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n eat_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bless_v than_o god_n bless_v the_o body_n also_o for_o the_o soul_n carry_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o old_a adamicall_a one_o and_o so_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v bless_v and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v and_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o wonderful_a blessing_n which_o his_o reason_n can_v apprehend_v he_o must_v labour_v and_o trade_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v create_v into_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v god_n wonder_n with_o his_o skill_n and_o business_n and_o or_o handicraft_n and_o business_n trade_n 12._o all_o trade_n business_n and_o condition_n be_v god_n ordinance_n every_o one_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n than_o the_o body_n be_v in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o god_n have_v no_o displeasure_n at_o its_o business_n or_o matter_n or_o or_o matter_n do_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v whereby_o it_o get_v its_o food_n and_o live_a 13._o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n one_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o one_o element_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o into_o the_o four_o form_n of_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o or_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n capsula_fw-la upon_o the_o matrix_fw-la what_o man_n soever_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o reason_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o creator_n which_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n and_o creat_v continual_o it_o bless_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o business_n and_o trade_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o in_o it_o and_o creat_v or_o effect_v it_o 14._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o forsake_v the_o outward_a body_n which_o must_v open_v its_o wonder_n 15._o man_n do_v well_o enough_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n if_o one_o do_v only_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o sea_n if_o his_o brother_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o that_o he_o get_v his_o live_n by_o it_o than_o he_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o preacher_n in_o a_o pulpit_n for_o what_o care_v god_n for_o the_o operatum_fw-la the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la labour_n he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n of_o that_o 16._o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n free_a choice_n or_o liberty_n will_n he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o upon_o earth_n in_o what_o work_n he_o will_v let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v it_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o swineherd_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n will_v the_o simple_a be_v as_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a for_o with_o the_o wise_a he_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o with_o the_o simple_a he_o build_v and_o till_v the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o his_o labourer_n in_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 17._o every_o one_o have_v a_o employment_n or_o call_v wherein_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n all_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v its_o measure_n its_o height_n exaltation_n or_o high_a degree_n or_o measure_n pitch_n which_o it_o distribute_v in_o it_o may_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a distinction_n and_o degree_n there_o also_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n so_o according_o be_v its_o degree_n of_o degree_n of_o highness_n or_o degree_n exaltation_n in_o heaven_n also_o its_o beauty_n and_o clarity_n or_o glory_n but_o all_o in_o one_o love_n 18._o every_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n in_o another_o power_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o grutch_v at_o one_o another_o though_o one_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n than_o another_o but_o they_o stand_v kind_o one_o by_o another_o and_o enjoy_v one_o another_o virtue_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n put_v many_o sort_n of_o herb_n together_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v its_o virtue_n and_o all_o benefit_n the_o sick_a so_o we_o all_o please_v god_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n we_o stand_v all_o in_o his_o field_n 19_o and_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o choke_v and_o spoil_v many_o a_o good_a herb_n or_o flower_n so_o also_o do_v the_o wicked_a who_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n but_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o
fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o can_v of_o himself_o have_v bring_v forth_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n without_o divide_v or_o rend_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o trial_n and_o then_o one_o man_n have_v be_v generate_v from_o another_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o adam_n in_o his_o virginlike_a manner_n be_v man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 16._o for_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a have_v also_o a_o eternal_a manner_n of_o generate_a its_o substance_n must_v go_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a else_o it_o subsi_v not_o in_o eternity_n but_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v to_o or_o to_o express_v bring_v to_o light_v how_o one_o be_v in_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o indeed_o we_o understand_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v show_v it_o in_o similitude_n 17._o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o breath_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o fire_n in_o his_o body_n the_o body_n have_v no_o feel_n for_o it_o break_v or_o corrupt_v altogether_o its_o essence_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n its_o elementary_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n go_v into_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v in_o a_o vapour_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o be_v quite_o go_v for_o he_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n all_o his_o essence_n be_v go_v 18._o understand_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o a_o form_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a form_n but_o be_v a_o wonder_n like_o one_o that_o dream_v of_o a_o sight_n or_o image_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o all_o wonder_n 19_o also_o observe_v this_o when_o god_n the_o father_n once_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o creation_n than_o he_o awaken_v in_o the_o image_n essence_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n they_o shall_v work_v their_o wonder_n in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v frame_v no_o other_o will_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o open_v shall_v stand_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o shall_v work_v in_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_a and_o bring_v its_o similitude_n into_o the_o wonder_n 20._o for_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_a have_v in_o the_o inward_a a_o eternal_a mother_n and_o see_v now_o that_o the_o eternal_a image_n have_v let_v the_o corruptible_a into_o its_o will_n therefore_o have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o corruptible_a which_o be_v also_o eternal_a wrought_v in_o the_o image_n and_o put_v its_o wonder_n therein_o note_v therein_o â—_o note_v which_o continue_v now_o stand_v eternal_o as_o a_o figure_n see_v they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 21._o and_o though_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o will_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n do_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o will_n purpose_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o thought_n intention_n remain_v as_o a_o figure_n which_o follow_v the_o will_n as_o a_o shadow_n for_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a the_o soul_n in_o its_o eternal_a essence_n have_v make_v that_o for_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o its_o will_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o starry_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hang_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o long_o and_o lust_n that_o it_o also_o may_v do_v as_o the_o starry_a spirit_n do_v 22._o note_n 22._o note_n and_o so_o now_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v it_o do_v in_o its_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v ability_n to_o draw_v its_o will_n out_o from_o it_o and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v renew_v then_o also_o the_o matter_n the_o or_o subject_a matter_n substance_n which_o the_o will_n have_v make_v in_o the_o centre_n be_v renew_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v evil_a yet_o it_o become_v good_a and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v work_v of_o wonder_n 23._o thus_o also_o we_o give_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n be_v which_o thus_o in_o covetousness_n haughtiness_n in_o tyranny_n and_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o all_o that_o stick_v still_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n unconvert_v from_o it_o in_o those_o very_a work_v the_o soul_n must_v eternal_o swelter_n eternal_o or_o swelter_n swim_v for_o that_o be_v its_o substance_n which_o it_o have_v here_o make_v to_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o desire_v any_o other_o and_o though_o it_o offer_v to_o hate_v it_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o centre_n for_o abstinence_n to_o avoid_v it_o yet_o it_o awaken_v but_o the_o fire-roote_n thereby_o which_o kindle_v and_o increase_v this_o substance_n for_o the_o meekness_n viz._n the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o in_o its_o will_n whereby_o it_o may_v quench_v the_o fire_n and_o turn_v itself_o from_o the_o evil_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o seek_v for_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o find_v of_o it_o 24._o then_o come_v sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n upon_o it_o and_o kindle_v the_o evil_a substance_n many_o hundred_o time_n more_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o cast_v itself_o down_o headlong_o and_o yet_o fall_v continual_o deep_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o abyss_n 25._o it_o be_v with_o that_o soul_n as_o with_o one_o that_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n and_o anguish_n and_o seek_v help_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v and_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o driver_n or_o tormentor_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o and_o this_o the_o poor_a soul_n fall_v into_o the_o devil_n arm_n and_o neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v go_v any_o further_o but_o what_o he_o do_v that_o it_o must_v do_v also_o 26._o it_o must_v be_v god_n enemy_n and_o in_o highmindednesse_a in_o its_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n which_o it_o commit_v here_o fly_v out_o in_o the_o fire_n above_o the_o princely_a throne_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v its_o recreation_n in_o its_o foolish_a sport_n and_o be_v it_o have_v constant_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n make_v itself_o a_o fool_n there_o also_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o juggler_n 27._o for_o every_o damn_a soul_n go_v forth_o in_o its_o here_o practise_v false_a wicked_a matter_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o a_o stout_a proud_a devil_n that_o which_o it_o have_v here_o act_v that_o it_o do_v there_o also_o for_o that_o very_a matter_n of_o folly_n be_v its_o soul_n its_o note_v here_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n treasure_n and_o therein_o be_v its_o will_n also_o and_o its_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v 28._o but_o those_o soul_n which_o at_o the_o end_n narrow_o escape_v the_o devil_n and_o but_o then_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v decease_a they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v escape_v from_o a_o fight_n for_o they_o be_v quite_o naked_a and_o have_v little_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o they_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o love_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o rest_n and_o so_o in_o the_o stillnesse_n wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n hope_v with_o the_o clarification_n transfiguration_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o have_v joy_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o have_v joy_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o see_v their_o substance_n under_o they_o and_o be_v very_o humble_a in_o the_o majesty_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o delight_n be_v only_a paradise_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n but_o not_o majesty_n for_o the_o clarification_n or_o glory_n be_v different_a all_o according_a as_o the_o holiness_n and_o love_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o zealous_a soul_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o here_o under_o the_o cross_n wrought_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o walk_v therein_o in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n all_o
be_v my_o employment_n or_o call_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v give_v i_o what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o and_o such_o go_v on_o very_o right_o in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n 42._o but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n governor_n or_o captain_n or_o or_o captain_n leader_n especial_o in_o a_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o ought_v well_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o do_n that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v without_o his_o weapon_n or_o armour_n for_o he_o lead_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n a_o or_o pastor_n shepherd_n the_o wolf_n be_v continual_o about_o he_o 43._o if_o he_o be_v watchful_a and_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v christ_n sheep_n under_o his_o keep_n and_o feed_v they_o aright_o as_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n then_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o the_o eternity_n but_o if_o he_o seek_v only_o the_o wool_n viz._n his_o own_o honour_n and_o esteem_v might_n power_n and_o authority_n pomp_n state_n glory_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o spend_v or_o consume_v the_o sheep_n pasture_n and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o food_n and_o drink_n but_o be_v a_o lazy_a sleeper_n snore_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n while_o one_o sheep_n be_v go_v astray_o here_o another_o there_o be_v scatter_v and_o liable_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n who_o will_v not_o go_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o on_o the_o out_o side_n and_o only_o contrive_v how_o they_o may_v by_o cunning_a suttlety_n and_o crafty_a trick_n steal_v away_o their_o food_n and_o they_o and_o or_o fleece_v they_o shear_v off_o their_o wool_n all_o such_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o wolf_n and_o have_v not_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v and_o use_v the_o devil_n shears_n and_o must_v hereafter_o howl_v with_o the_o wolf_n eternal_o 44._o how_o may_v any_o call_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o may_v a_o wolf_n make_v a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o sheep_n be_v they_o not_o pastor_n not_o he_o that_o make_v &_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n both_o wolf_n or_o do_v we_o speak_v from_o conjecture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o evil_a thing_n can_v produce_v a_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o itself_o but_o one_o evil_a thing_n generate_v another_o 45._o how_o then_o can_v one_o wrathful_a soldier_n gentle_a soldier_n or_o make_v he_o mild_a and_o gentle_a appease_v another_o furious_a soldier_n who_o full_o purpose_v to_o kill_v slay_v and_o murder_v or_o how_o will_v thou_o awaken_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n see_v there_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o thy_o voice_n that_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v already_o awaken_v in_o the_o hearer_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o be_v in_o every_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v all_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n or_o work_v of_o god_n 46._o and_o if_o a_o ass_n can_v speak_v and_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n the_o hammer_n of_o the_o awakener_n will_v then_o strike_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o god_n whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n say_v christ_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 47._o in_o some_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o to_o be_v awaken_v for_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la have_v captivate_v they_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o some_o to_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v he_o have_v the_o hammer_n indeed_o but_o his_o spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o malicious_a obstinate_a soul_n but_o into_o those_o who_o will_v fain_o be_v virtuous_a honest_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o can_v and_o when_o once_o the_o hammer_n thus_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n turn_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o god_n than_o it_o can_v 48._o the_o adam_n the_o the_o old_a adam_n old_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o dominion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v it_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ability_n but_o a_o keep_n back_o by_o the_o wrath_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a long_v or_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n one_o be_v the_o fire_n greedy_a covetous_a fierce_a long_v which_o always_o seek_v after_o earthly_a matter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o right_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v god_n long_v which_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 49._o and_o so_o when_o the_o right_a hammer_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o it_o then_o that_o long_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o overcome_v the_o fire-source_n and_o long_v and_o make_v it_o meek_a so_o that_o it_o desire_v the_o long_v of_o love_n viz._n the_o long_v of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o there_o be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v awaken_v so_o as_o to_o subdue_v the_o outward_a dominion_n especial_o when_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sound_v through_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o instant_o and_o there_o it_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o whole_a soul_n through_o both_o the_o long_n for_o it_o cast_v itself_o into_o one_o will_n for_o two_o will_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o eternity_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v impotent_a or_o unmighty_a and_o the_o other_o omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a or_o else_o there_o be_v disunion_n or_o no_o agreement_n 50._o for_o that_o be_v the_o right_o or_o true_a property_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a subsistence_n to_o have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n if_o it_o have_v two_o one_o will_v break_v or_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v strife_n indeed_o the_o eternity_n consist_v in_o many_o power_n and_o wonder_n but_o its_o life_n be_v mere_o and_o only_o the_o love_n out_o of_o which_o go_v forth_o light_a and_o majesty_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o that_o be_v incline_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o go_v into_o god_n spirit_n even_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o multiplicity_n in_o the_o spring_a and_o blossom_a but_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o life_n in_o every_o thing_n 51._o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n afford_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o majesty_n afford_v power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o he_o have_v the_o predominancy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o eternity_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a substance_n to_o substance_n or_o to_o before_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v become_v palpable_a and_o comprehensible_a god_n himself_o have_v show_v forth_o himself_o in_o similitude_n and_o image_n else_o all_o have_v be_v but_o mere_o and_o only_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v god_n he_o be_v his_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o most_o inward_a centre_n which_o be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o darkness_n in_o nature_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v 52._o therefore_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v or_o put_v forth_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o soil_n of_o god_n and_o have_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n he_o must_v himself_o must_v bring_v forth_o or_o regenerate_v himself_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o darkness_n but_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n table_n and_o whatsoever_o grow_v out_o from_o darkness_n which_o remain_v a_o fruit_n in_o darkness_n belong_v to_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la or_o in_o the_o fierce_a genetrix_fw-la 53._o after_o this_o life_n time_n there_o be_v no_o recall_v for_o as_o a_o herb_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v so_o it_o remain_v and_o so_o it_o relish_v and_o be_v afterward_o desire_a for_o food_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o quality_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o food_n neither_o do_v
they_o gather_v it_o into_o their_o barn_n 54._o therefore_o let_v every_o soul_n try_v and_o examine_v itself_o and_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o fruit_n it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a convert_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o prune_v off_o the_o evil_n branch_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o better_a from_o its_o root_n but_o when_o the_o great_a reaper_n come_v he_o cut_v off_o all_o one_o and_o other_o and_o then_o the_o weed_n and_o evil_a branch_n be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o good_a herb_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n table_n 55._o we_o have_v very_o faithful_o open_v this_o according_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o whosoever_o be_v hungry_a let_v they_o eat_v and_o whosoever_o thirst_v let_v they_o drink_v they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o money_n that_o our_o joy_n in_o god_n may_v be_v full_a and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o come_v the_o the_o world_n to_o come_v other_o world_n haleluia_o amen_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o material_a content_n of_o the_o several_a verse_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n abyss_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n consist_v verse_n 109_o chap._n 5._o admonition_n to_o the_o seeker_n that_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v to_o be_v a_o far_o off_o verse_n 111_o chap._n 5._o the_o abyss_n upon_o which_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 141_o chap._n 6._o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o world_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o abyss_n mix_v its_o wonder_n among_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 14._o whence_o the_o great_a covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n arise_v which_o afford_v nothing_o to_o any_o willing_o verse_n 32_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o enviousnesse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n from_o whence_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n arise_v the_o author_n lament_v the_o great_a misery_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 14._o the_o three_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o property_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o four_o root_n or_o form_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o flash_n the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n verse_n 35_o adam_n chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 135_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v become_v bestial_a and_o earthly_a verse_n 136_o chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v create_v verse_n 137_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o how_o eve_n be_v mislead_v verse_n 138_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 144_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v remain_v for_o ever_o verse_n 145_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 6._o a_o lamentation_n that_o adam_n and_o his_o generation_n have_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 6._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o quench_n of_o iron_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 6._o the_o deity_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o condition_n of_o adam_n if_o his_o will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 6._o how_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n by_o death_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v verse_n 93_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v ashamed_a and_o what_o his_o clothing_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 94_o chap._n 7._o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 7._o the_o power_n and_o condition_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 26_o 27_o chap._n 7._o the_o will_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_z he_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 7._o why_o the_o commandment_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n come_v also_o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a verse_n 29_o chap._n 7._o how_o adam_n in_o his_o sleep_n become_v male_a or_o man_n and_o so_o eve_n be_v form_v into_o a_o woman_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 7._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o we_o also_o verse_n 31_o chap._n 7._o how_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n with_o adam_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 8._o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o now_o he_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 11._o reason_n shall_v open_v both_o eye_n the_o creation_n of_o adam_n explain_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v not_o at_o first_o create_v adam_n a_o angel_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 12._o a_o speech_n to_o all_o that_o be_v proceed_v from_o adam_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 18._o how_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o eve_n verse_n 15_o air_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o instability_n and_o wrestle_n of_o the_o air_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o its_o transitorinesse_n verse_n 78_o allmighty_n all_o all_o thing_n allmightinesse_n chap._n 3._o man_n shall_v search_v their_o own_o property_n all_o be_v full_a of_o god_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 3._o man_n must_v be_v scorn_v also_o how_o all_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v desire_v verse_n 36_o chap._n 4._o all_o consist_v in_o the_o will_n the_o will_n carry_v and_o lead_v we_o verse_n 6_o chap._n 4._o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v a_o continual_a hunger_n and_o satiate_v also_o how_o all_o change_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 4._o whence_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v also_o where_o time_n begin_v verse_n 25_o chap._n 9_o how_o all_o be_v become_v substantial_a verse_n 45_o chap._n 15._o all_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 5._o why_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o coporeall_a substance_n verse_n 123_o chap._n 17._o god_n have_v give_v all_o to_o we_o verse_n 23_o chap._n 10._o how_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n be_v almighty_a verse_n 26_o chap._n 4._o nature_n consist_v of_o endless_a form_n no_o number_n be_v find_v in_o the_o allmightinesse_n verse_n 9_o amen_n chap._n 16._o how_o in_o the_o amen_o be_v understand_v the_o seek_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 95_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o whole_a alphabet_n proceed_v out_o of_o â—he_n a_o also_o of_o the_o syllable_n man_n if_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v he_o verse_n 96_o angel_n chap._n 14._o how_o the_o angel_n often_o assist_v the_o virtuous_a in_o necessity_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o angel_n often_o deliver_v christian_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 14._o what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v verse_n 61_o chap._n 14._o what_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o that_o want_v the_o assistance_n and_o society_n of_o angel_n verse_n 62._o chap._n 14._o the_o angel_n accept_v of_o no_o honour_n nor_o worship_n from_o we_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 14._o the_o angel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n verse_n 67_o anger_n chap._n 3._o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o mere_a deity_n verse_n 19_o anguish_n chap._n 2._o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o anguish_n be_v verse_n 30_o chap._n 3._o that_o which_o make_v anguish_n in_o the_o dark_a centre_n make_v joy_n in_o the_o light_n verse_n 15_o antichrist_n antichristian_a chap._n 6._o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v blind_v we_o in_o the_o antichrist_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 6._o how_o antichrist_n ride_v over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o god_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 11._o here_o the_o proud_a covetous_a antichrist_n be_v tell_v where_o its_o poor_a soul_n shall_v remain_v verse_n 48_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n his_o mysticallnesse_n every_o man_n carry_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n hurt_v not_o the_o ignorant_a god_n will_v manifest_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o
child_n of_o god_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o asian_o assyrian_n egyptian_n moor_n grecian_n and_o african_n the_o indian_n be_v better_o than_o the_o antichrist_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 11._o they_o that_o will_v slay_v the_o antichrist_n be_v the_o very_a beast_n whereupon_o he_o ride_v also_o what_o contention_n effect_v verse_n 94_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o antichrist_n pronounce_v people_n happy_a for_o money_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 11._o a_o speech_n to_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o business_n between_o peter_n and_o ananias_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v often_o better_o not_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 11._o antichrist_n be_v bear_v of_o lie_n also_o where_o he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n verse_n 102_o chap._n 11._o how_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o pull_v down_o verse_n 106_o chap._n 12._o how_o by_o the_o business_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n antichrist_n may_v be_v discern_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 12._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o lead_a people_n astray_o verse_n 29_o chap._n 12._o who_o be_v the_o bear_n and_o wolf_n of_o antichrist_n also_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a verse_n 30_o chap._n 12._o advice_n to_o prince_n antichrist_n stick_v in_o all_o covetousness_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 12._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o last_o antichrist_n admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o we_o verse_n 12_o art_n chap._n 3._o how_o man_n bind_v true_a understanding_n to_o art_n and_o study_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 4._o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o natural_a art_n be_v but_o a_o grave_v image_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 7._o art_n eloquence_n and_o a_o university_n avail_v nothing_o verse_n 5_o asia_n chap._n 12._o why_o asia_n africa_n and_o greece_n be_v to_o be_v account_v happy_a verse_n 25_o author_n chap._n 1._o who_o those_o be_v that_o can_v understand_v the_o author_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n write_v verse_n 41_o chap._n 1._o the_o author_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o what_o god_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v and_o say_v we_o be_v blind_a than_o the_o heathen_a verse_n 44_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n speak_v of_o his_o knowledge_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 2._o the_o deity_n subject_a to_o no_o alteration_n the_o author_n speak_v but_o in_o part._n verse_n 66_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n will_v show_v that_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 3._o advice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n do_v not_o forbid_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o sophister_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 4._o if_o the_o author_n do_v not_o see_v and_o understand_v he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 4._o the_o author_n write_v these_o thing_n down_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o himself_o verse_n 4_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n speak_v as_o a_o child_n speak_v of_o its_o mother_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 5._o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o author_n be_v dumb._n verse_n 25_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n speak_v from_o two_o language_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n admonish_v the_o wolf_n to_o embrace_v the_o poor_a a_o b_o c_o scholar_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 6._o why_o the_o author_n have_v undertake_v to_o write_v this_o book_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n write_v as_o for_o many_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n speak_v by_o live_v experience_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v and_o must_v speak_v verse_n 73_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o hard_a prison_n of_o our_o blindness_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n bewail_v our_o blindness_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 8._o the_o author_n be_v clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o also_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 9_o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o must_v speak_v and_o despise_v none_o verse_n 30_o chap._n 9_o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v try_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 10._o the_o author_n show_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n desire_v not_o to_o blemish_v mankind_n by_o his_o wonderful_a discovery_n in_o his_o writing_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n speak_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o know_v to_o he_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 14._o the_o author_n write_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 16._o the_o author_n have_v experiment_a what_o he_o mention_v concern_v the_o soul_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 18._o the_o author_n have_v ability_n to_o write_v these_o mystery_n verse_n 2_o babel_n chap._n 3._o when_o babel_n break_v than_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o men._n verse_n 81_o chap._n 3._o babel_n reprove_v for_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o babel_n must_v do_v to_o be_v happy_a verse_n 7_o chap._n 8._o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o contentious_a disputation_n and_o tyrannical_a government_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 10._o vengeance_n denounce_v over_o babel_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 14._o a_o admonition_n to_o babel_n also_o concern_v the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n or_o atonement_n verse_n 39_o band._n chap._n 1._o sourness_n and_o bitterness_n together_o be_v the_o band_n that_o make_v itself_o verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o eternal_a band_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v verse_n 40_o baptise_v baptizer_n baptism_n chap._n 13._o the_o school_n rabbi_n will_v be_v baptise_a by_o one_o that_o be_v come_v who_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 13._o they_o that_o say_v the_o testament_n or_o sacrament_n be_v but_o mere_a sign_n or_o symbol_n be_v the_o antichrist_n also_o how_o a_o simple_a person_n be_v able_a to_o baptise_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 7._o wherefore_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o baptism_n for_o we_o verse_n 50_o chap._n 13._o a_o wonderful_a yet_o certain_o true_a description_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 13._o why_o god_n by_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n or_o sacrament_n how_o the_o devil_n oracle_n cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o exposition_n how_o the_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o faith_n yet_o verse_n 36_o chap._n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o baptism_n verse_n 37_o beast_n beast_n chap._n 3._o the_o spirit_n resemble_v we_o to_o a_o abominable_a beast_n upon_o which_o he_o set_v the_o fine_a spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 3._o what_o beast_n the_o dainty_a woman_n ride_v upon_o not_o christ_n ass_n but_o the_o devil_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o anger_n be_v pour_v forth_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o clergy_n the_o may_v of_o prince_n be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o whore_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 6._o advice_n to_o the_o seek_v mind_n that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 8._o a_o beast_n understand_v not_o its_o beginning_n but_o there_o be_v another_o life_n in_o we_o verse_n 26_o chap._n 8._o we_o be_v not_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o beast_n be_v verse_n 27_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n which_o we_o eat_v sully_v the_o soul_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 8._o we_o be_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o desire_n which_o beast_n have_v verse_n 28_o chap._n 9_o whence_o the_o weed_n and_o evil_a beast_n have_v their_o original_a verse_n 12_o chap._n 9_o the_o evil_a beast_n be_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n desire_n verse_n 55_o beginning_n chap._n 4._o what_o the_o beginning_n be_v verse_n 21_o birth_n chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o new-birth_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o similitude_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o birth_n
verse_n 15_o sphere_n chap._n 10._o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o wise_a magist_n and_o mathematician_n be_v not_o perfect_a of_o the_o wonderful_a turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n verse_n 25_o spirit_n spirit_n chap._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 2._o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v the_o will_n in_o the_o four_o form_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n desire_v to_o bring_v the_o light_n forth_o in_o its_o high_a depth_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n also_o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o it_o subsi_v verse_n 5_o chap._n 4._o a_o similitude_n describe_v the_o outflowne_a air_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o further_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o blower_n up_o of_o the_o light_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 5._o man_n shall_v not_o judge_v lest_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n may_v know_v itself_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 5._o whither_o the_o spirit_n go_v when_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v the_o open_v seal_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 5._o the_o aim_n of_o the_o different_a wisdom_n the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v verse_n 74_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o a_o body_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 5._o the_o compare_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o number-three_a verse_n 90_o chap._n 5._o as_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o man_n spirit_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n also_o how_o all_o be_v without_o be_v till_o the_o a._n and_o o._n verse_n 92_o chap._n 5._o the_o centre_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n how_o all_o come_v to_o be_v thick_a gross_a and_o hard_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o air_n or_o wind_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a verse_n 102_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o paradisicall_a garland_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 6._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o it_o verse_n 59_o chap._n 7._o how_o often_o unwilling_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n account_v a_o good_a spirit_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 8._o how_o no_o spirit_n desire_v to_o come_v out_o from_o its_o mother_n again_o verse_n 59_o chap._n 9_o he_o on_o who_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o spirit_n fall_v he_o understand_v it_o verse_n 4_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n spirit_n and_o of_o the_o impotent_a air_n spirit_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v plant_v and_o create_v a_o model_n in_o his_o will_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o air_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n introduce_v its_o government_n also_o in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o how_o we_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n from_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o outward_a spirit_n shall_v look_v after_o outward_a thing_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o six_o spirit_n have_v execute_v their_o fierce_a might_n in_o we_o verse_n 50_o chap._n 4._o wherefore_o and_o of_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 36_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o inceptive_a will_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 4._o out_o of_o what_o the_o earthly_a and_o watery_a spirit_n be_v verse_n 55_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o the_o author_n will_v show_v we_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n further_o and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o man._n verse_n 57_o chap._n 5._o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o six_o spirit_n shall_v be_v know_v verse_n 47_o chap._n 5._o when_o the_o hide_a spirit_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n also_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o seven_o seal_n take_v its_o beginning_n know_v by_o the_o author_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n lie_v captive_a verse_n 110_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o create_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 16_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o mobility_n verse_n 27_o star_n star_n chap._n 7._o how_o every_o star_n have_v a_o several_a property_n verse_n 74_o chap._n 3._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n or_o form_n in_o its_o power_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 3._o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v the_o seven_o star_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v also_o why_o they_o be_v to_o we_o innumerable_a verse_n 41_o chap._n 7._o if_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v not_o be_v create_v the_o ground_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v and_o their_o property_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 7._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o star_n also_o how_o they_o awaken_v all_o creature_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o tincture_n number_v six_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n number_n six_o which_o together_o make_v twelve_o in_o number_n or_o the_o star_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n wear_v verse_n 73_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o star_n be_v child_n of_o the_o sun_n very_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v here_o verse_n 17_o chap._n 10._o how_o god_n on_o the_o four_o day_n create_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n which_o indeed_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 38_o sting_n chap._n 2._o the_o sour_a harshness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o sting_n or_o goad_n also_o how_o in_o the_o liberty_n it_o become_v joyful_a and_o how_o the_o five_o form_n rise_v up_o verse_n 73_o stone_n chap._n 6._o the_o eternal_a flesh_n be_v the_o noble_a philosopher_n stone_n which_o the_o magi_n find_v verse_n 98_o chap._n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o also_o hide_v verse_n 99_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o stone_n verse_n 100_o chap._n 6._o the_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v that_o find_v the_o stone_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 6._o this_o stone_n be_v the_o slight_a and_o most_o contemptible_a verse_n 102_o chap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o stone_n they_o who_o right_o seek_v it_o find_v it_o other_o scorn_v it_o verse_n 103_o chap._n 7._o what_o help_v the_o soul_n get_v in_o its_o earnestness_n also_o how_o little_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o corner_n stone_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 7._o the_o noble_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 7._o how_o
isaac_n jacob_n and_o david_n find_v the_o noble_a stone_n christ_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 7._o how_o moses_n and_o eliah_n have_v the_o noble_a stone_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 7._o how_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o stone_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 7._o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 7._o the_o worldly_a wise_a school_n have_v always_o persecute_v the_o stone_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a be_v verse_n 42_o chap._n 7._o how_o we_o be_v lead_v astray_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o loose_v the_o noble_a stone_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 7._o the_o distinction_n between_o those_o that_o have_v the_o stone_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 7._o they_o that_o have_v the_o stone_n know_v the_o false_a magi_n or_o whore_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o world_n long_v after_o man._n the_o stone_n be_v know_v in_o salomon_n time_n verse_n 7_o chap._n 9_o in_o what_o way_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v the_o stone_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o true_a magi_n shall_v find_v the_o noble_a stone_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 10._o at_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n lie_v the_o uncorruptible_a stone_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o metal_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 13._o what_o lie_v hide_v in_o this_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o strife_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o fierceness_n and_o meekness_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o vehement_a strife_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o tincture_n against_o the_o fire_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 8._o the_o strife_n between_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o substantiality_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 13._o one_o will_v alone_o be_v without_o strife_n in_o two_o will_n there_o be_v discord_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 13._o whence_o strife_n arise_v one_o seek_v to_o subdue_v another_o also_o of_o a_o thing_n own_o prophet_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o high_a number_n of_o the_o crown_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o crown_n out_o of_o which_o the_o strife_n and_o malice_n arise_v verse_n 48_o chap._n 14._o the_o cause_n of_o strife_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v because_o there_o be_v two_o dominion_n in_o man._n verse_n 68_o chap._n 16._o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o have_v a_o several_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n about_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 16._o whence_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n arise_v verse_n 35_o subsistence_n substance_n substantiality_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o hellish_a creature_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n which_o have_v generate_v it_o all_o be_v o_o what_o be_v call_v fire_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 4._o a_o substance_n may_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o thought_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 6._o why_o that_o which_o be_v palpable_a be_v a_o dead_a substance_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o eternal_a substance_n be_v verse_n 6â—_n chap._n 7._o in_o what_o manner_n every_o substance_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 18._o how_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a substance_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 18._o own_o reason_n can_v attain_v the_o heavenly_a substance_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v call_v air_n also_o what_o be_v call_v substantiality_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 9_o how_o out_o of_o the_o material_a substantiality_n two_o kingdom_n be_v come_v verse_n 46_o chap._n 9_o how_o all_o essence_n go_v forth_o they_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o material_a substantiality_n verse_n 48_o sun_n chap._n 9_o what_o light_n be_v before_o the_o sun_n how_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o star_n come_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o heart_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o zodiac_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o planet_n stand_v in_o order_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 9_o a_o description_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o sun_n penetrate_v powerful_o into_o all_o the_o six_o form_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 9_o how_o long_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o be_v to_o have_v remain_v hide_v verse_n 105_o chap._n 10._o in_o what_o way_n many_o have_v find_v sol_n or_o the_o sun_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o four_o element_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 13._o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o sun_n be_v every_o where_n in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n be_v every_o where_n verse_n 30_o superior_a chap._n 15._o how_o the_o superior_a provoke_v the_o inferior_a to_o wickedness_n verse_n 11_o supper_n chap._n 13._o how_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v break_v bread_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 13._o how_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 13._o how_o we_o receive_v the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 13._o how_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o assume_v into_o our_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n whereby_o at_o the_o judgement_n it_o will_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 14._o to_o what_o end_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v verse_n 19_o swine_n chap._n 16._o that_o man_n must_v not_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o husk_n of_o the_o swine_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 16._o how_o we_o may_v powerful_o cast_v away_o all_o swine_n and_o devil_n verse_n 21_o tabernacle_n chap._n 11._o how_o the_o present_a tabernacle_n about_o which_o we_o strive_v be_v none_o of_o we_o the_o devil_n have_v defile_v it_o our_o mother_n will_v purchase_v a_o new_a garment_n for_o we_o verse_n 112_o teacher_n teach_v chap._n 11._o of_o the_o teacher_n grow_v up_o of_o themselves_o who_o teach_v for_o money_n to_o show_v their_o eloquence_n and_o foreign_a language_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n envy_v not_o what_o good_a people_n give_v to_o their_o teacher_n the_o ox_n that_o thresh_v shall_v not_o be_v mussle_v antichrist_n be_v lay_v quite_o naked_a verse_n 105_o chap._n 12._o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o potentate_n and_o teacher_n who_o govern_v and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o well_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 12._o what_o teacher_n the_o prince_n shall_v choose_v who_o be_v certain_o the_o antichrist_n also_o of_o one_o that_o come_v who_o will_v teach_v the_o truth_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 13._o what_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o teacher_n behaviour_n shall_v be_v verse_n 8_o chap._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n be_v without_o law_n the_o teach_v from_o self_n authority_n be_v false_a verse_n 67_o temptation_n chap._n 3._o man_n ought_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n verse_n 35_o testament_n testament_n chap._n 13._o how_o our_o soul_n often_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fair_a image_n and_o how_o god_n give_v it_o the_o new_a garment_n again_o through_o the_o testament_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 3._o without_o faith_n the_o testament_n be_v shut_v seal_n also_o how_o the_o trinity_n be_v we_o verse_n 87_o chap._n 11._o the_o appear_a saint_n anger_n god_n with_o their_o use_n of_o the_o testament_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n will_v show_v what_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v verse_n 3_o chap._n 13._o the_o church_n in_o babel_n dance_v about_o the_o jewel_n of_o christ_n testament_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o jewel_n remain_v seal_v to_o europe_n and_o asia_n the_o great_a misuse_n of_o this_o jewel_n the_o testament_n by_o babel_n verse_n 6_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr chap._n 16._o of_o what_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr and_o adonai_n verse_n 65_o theologist_n chap._n 2._o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o theologist_n or_o divine_n with_o a_o reproof_n verse_n 94_o chap._n 4._o a_o hint_n to_o the_o theologist_n who_o preach_v of_o god_n will_n verse_n 45_o thought_n chap._n 2._o whence_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n proceed_v verse_n 40_o thunder_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n they_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o
the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 5._o what_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v also_o how_o the_o seven_o thunder_n shall_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o verse_n 12_o time_n chap._n 4._o how_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n move_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fiat_n also_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 15._o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n complain_v or_o her_o child_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v shorten_v verse_n 2_o chap._n 15._o admonition_n that_o the_o present_a day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o better_v verse_n 25_o tincture_n tincture_n chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v another_o will_n bear_v that_o attain_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v call_v the_o tincture_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 4._o the_o second_o will_v or_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o lustre_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o blossom_n of_o life_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 4._o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tincture_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o alchemist_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a wheel_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o kind_a joy_n shine_v also_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v false_a they_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fire_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o lustre_n be_v still_o and_o the_o tincture_n movable_a and_o live_a and_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 9_o wherein_o the_o noble_a tincture_n consist_v how_o every_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o hell_n fire_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o aire-life_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 13._o how_o without_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la both_o the_o tincture_n have_v remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 35_o tongue_n chap._n 5._o what_o the_o tongue_n signify_v or_o denote_v verse_n 107_o trade_n chap._n 17._o every_o trade_n and_o business_n be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n verse_n 12_o treasure_n chap._n 17._o what_o treasure_n the_o virtuous_a gather_v and_o what_o treasure_n the_o covetous_a gather_v verse_n 27_o tree_n tree_n chap._n 7._o out_o of_o what_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o paradise_n grow_v verse_n 47_o chap._n 13._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o great_a and_o wide_a tree_n the_o generation_n of_o adam_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o small_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n become_v a_o great_a tree_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 17._o why_o god_n do_v forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n also_o of_o his_o state_n before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o paradisicall_a form_n be_v know_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o our_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 14_o chap._n 9_o our_o fruit_n upon_o the_o tree_n grow_v not_o of_o themselves_o verse_n 15_o trial_n chap._n 14._o the_o author_n can_v write_v nor_o express_v what_o joy_n the_o soul_n have_v after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o trial_n verse_n 54_o trinity_n chap._n 3._o what_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n be_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 5._o how_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n dwell_v verse_n 57_o chap._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n comprehend_v the_o trinity_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o number-three_a or_o trinity_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 16._o what_o the_o trinity_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n verse_n 104_o turba_n chap._n 13._o how_o the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o multiplicity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o envy_n and_o falsehood_n proceed_v verse_n 49_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o turba_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o anger_n also_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o blossom_n of_o life_n verse_n 60_o turk_n turk_n chap._n 6._o how_o a_o turk_n attain_v god_n together_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 6._o the_o turk_n say_v no._n he_o that_o honour_v the_o father_n honour_v the_o son_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 11._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n potency_n also_o how_o long_o their_o blindness_n shall_v continue_v verse_n 92_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o devour_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o his_o dragon_n mouth_n or_o tyrannous_a policy_n also_o what_o it_o be_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o verse_n 93_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o turk_n be_v become_v a_o wild_a tree_n verse_n 95_o vanity_n chap._n 15._o vanity_n and_o wantonness_n be_v the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n learn_v verse_n 7_o vial_n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o anger_n be_v pour_v forth_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n verse_n 66_o virgin_n chap._n 6._o how_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substance_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 6._o the_o word_n be_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n verse_n 82_o chap._n 6._o neither_o the_o virgin_n nor_o the_o flesh_n do_v operate_v but_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n out_o of_o which_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o image_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 13._o how_o our_o corrupt_a substance_n become_v earthly_a and_o how_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n become_v man._n verse_n 19_o understand_v chap._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v understand_v this_o verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o advice_n to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v this_o text._n verse_n 59_o chap._n 18._o if_o a_o ass_n shall_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o soul_n which_o fear_v god_n will_v understand_v it_o verse_n 46_o university_n chap._n 15._o what_o our_o child_n learn_v at_o the_o university_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 15._o how_o student_n in_o the_o university_n be_v advance_v to_o govern_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o how_o they_o rule_v then_o verse_n 10_o chap._n 16._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n verse_n 29_o uppermost_a chap._n 9_o how_o the_o uppermost_a desire_v the_o nethermost_a and_o the_o nethermost_a the_o uppermost_a verse_n 109_o warn_v chap._n 5._o a_o warn_v not_o to_o account_v these_o thing_n fiction_n verse_n 147_o chap._n 5._o a_o warn_v to_o go_v out_o from_o contention_n a_o reproof_n to_o babel_n verse_n 149_o chap._n 7._o a_o warn_v to_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 8._o of_o god_n care_n in_o warn_v of_o his_o child_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 11._o a_o warn_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o whore_n of_o seem_a holiness_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 11._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o run_v after_o disputation_n and_o contention_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o be_v here_o advance_v to_o honour_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a verse_n 6_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o sow_v weed_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v verse_n 15_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o wrestle_v in_o patience_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n warning_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a verse_n 41_o chap._n 13._o a_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o say_v if_o our_o teacher_n teach_v we_o not_o right_a let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o also_o of_o the_o mis-use_a of_o the_o baptism_n and_o supper_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 14._o a_o warning_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o appear_v holiness_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 14._o how_o god_n warn_v man_n of_o his_o wrath_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 15._o a_o warning_n concern_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 16._o a_o fore_a warning_n of_o the_o antichristian_a wolf_n bear_v of_o a_o academy_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 16._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 18._o a_o warning_n to_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n concern_v thg_o strong_a bow_n that_o be_v bend_v advice_n to_o
hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n into_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o beneath_o viz._n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n n._n 39_o where_o he_o must_v dwell_v without_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n itself_o form_n or_o till_o fire_n or_o before_o the_o four_o form_n which_o be_v fire_n itself_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o there_o he_o have_v his_o hell_n as_o below_o n._n 40._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o thither_o also_o do_v the_o damn_a soul_n fall_v where_o to_o eternity_n they_o can_v see_v god_n the_o other_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n upward_o 206._o over_o that_o line_n n._n 1._o above_o stand_v abyss_n eternity_n signify_v the_o liberty_n without_o the_o principle_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v be_v or_o understand_v mean_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o every_o creature_n stand_v in_o its_o own_o source_n in_o its_o own_o fire_n whether_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o light_n and_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o shine_v itself_o shine_v or_o in_o the_o creature_n itself_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o also_o comprehend_v that_o light_n outward_o light_n or_o beside_o itself_o outward_o without_o itself_o both_o world_n viz._n the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n be_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o light_n be_v not_o attain_v except_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a it_o capable_a or_o to_o receive_v it_o of_o it_o 207._o there_o be_v angelical_a throne_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o knowledge_n reach_v only_o bound_n only_o in_o locum_fw-la or_o space_n or_o bound_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o that_o of_o or_o that_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o creation_n do_v reach_v and_o it_o and_o for_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o wheel_n be_v make_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o son_n number_n 41._o and_o of_o the_o heart_n 208._o over_o the_o upright_a line_n stand_v son_n n._n 41._o and_o at_o the_o left_a angle_n or_o point_n n._n 9_o father_z and_o at_o the_o right_a line_n n._n 14._o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a triplicity_n holy_a or_o triplicity_n trinity_n the_o ♡_o in_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o signify_v the_o eternal_a band_n of_o the_o threenesse_n the_o or_o threenesse_n trinity_n 209._o the_o word_n son_n n._n 41._o signify_v the_o word_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_z always_o speak_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o source_n 210._o but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o line_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o comprehend_v or_o by_o in_o nature_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o indeed_o also_o in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o that_o which_o do_v not_o he_o not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o yield_v itself_o into_o he_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n 211._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n signify_v first_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o nature_n with_o nature_n or_o with_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n whence_o the_o majestic_a light_n arise_v second_o it_o signify_v the_o manifestation_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherein_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o with_o a_o humane_a heart_n and_o how_o that_o humane_a heart_n have_v obtain_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o inward_a man_n viz._n the_o inwward_a heart_n 212._o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o right_a line_n n._n 14._o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o newborn_a heart_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o will_n of_o the_o image_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a world_n and_o as_o this_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v unite_v with_o unite_v or_o with_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n so_o must_v the_o humane_a heart_n mean_v heart_n or_o we_o mean_v understand_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v unite_v with_o unite_v or_o with_o to_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o he_o even_o will_v and_o deed_n 213._o but_o the_o word_n son_n number_n 41._o stand_v above_o over_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n sever_v from_o the_o heart_n signify_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v become_v lord_n all._n lord_n or_o over_o all._n of_o all_o and_o be_v king_n over_o this_o whole_a circle_n for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o this_o man_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a divine_a substance_n divine_a or_o substance_n essence_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v fullness_n there_o be_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a acknowledge_v divine_a or_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v essence_n in_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v find_v god_n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o or_o substance_n essence_n of_o christ_n therein_o deity_n therein_o or_o deity_n be_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o 2.9_o the_o col._n 2.9_o godhead_n bodily_a heaven_n number_n 42._o 214._o the_o word_n heaven_n upon_o the_o upright_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n number_n 42._o signify_v first_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o also_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v enter_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n into_o he_o in_o his_o heaven_n which_o be_v himself_o for_o upon_o the_o cross_a heaven_n be_v open_v again_o and_o bear_v anew_o we_o anew_o or_o to_o we_o in_o we_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a divine_a heaven_n be_v a_o habitation_n for._n habitation_n for._n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n viz._n of_o the_o divine_a magia_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v it_o beget_v or_o into_o it_o in_o it_o by_o it_o or_o by_o out_o of_o god_n fire_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n divine_a or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n and_o no_o otherways_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n viz._n through_o and_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pure_a element_n number_n 43._o 215._o the_o word_n pure_a element_n number_n 43._o upon_o the_o upper_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o internal_a world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o externall_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o its_o substance_n its_o or_o substance_n essence_n stand_v in_o the_o internal_a root_n holy_a ghost_n number_n 44._o son_n number_n 45._o 216._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o element_n how_o viz._n pure_a element_n those_o word_n stand_v begin_v and_o end_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o above_o number_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n character_n v_n stand_v and_o below_o number_n 8._o substance_n 8._o or_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o two_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o three_o the_o viz._n the_o space_n between_o the_o second_o circle_n and_o the_o three_o second_o space_n which_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pure_a divine_a element_n the_o habitation_n and_o substance_n and_o or_o substance_n essence_n whence_o it_o arise_v viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a mystery_n in_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o above_z at_o the_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v see_v number_n 44._o and_o 45._o father_n number_n 46._o holy_a spirit_n of_o divine_a reason_n divine_a or_o wit_n or_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n number_n 47._o 217._o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o work_n in_o the_o true_a heaven_n and_o it_o shut_v itself_o in_o and_o up_o with_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v the_o spring_a or_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o light_n whence_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n understand_v the_o essence_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o life_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n number_n 46._o below_o which_o circle_n there_o stand_v divine_a wisdom_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a or_o ghost_n spi_n it_o number_n 47._o give_v divine_a reason_n divine_a or_o wit_n or_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o or_o knowledge_n understanding_n 218._o the_o element_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o or_o substance_n essence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o life_n
cross_n and_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o he_o the_o by_o this_o essence_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o power_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n which_o essence_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o beginning_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o essence_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o spirit_n 339._o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o point_n be_v the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n proceed_v viz._n the_o second_o principle_n and_o out_o of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n always_o grow_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n 340._o these_o twig_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o corporeal_a from_o eternity_n but_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o their_o image_n appear_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n from_o eternity_n for_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o tincture_n not_o corporeal_a but_o only_o essential_a without_o corporality_n 341._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o eternity_n have_v wrought_v that_o it_o have_v form_v have_v or_o create_v or_o form_v make_v the_o eternal_a a_o corporeal_a spirit_n which_o thing_n no_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o no_o sense_n find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v us._n be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v dive_v into_o by_o us._n unfadomable_a to_o we_o 342._o for_o no_o spirit_n can_v sound_v itself_o it_o see_v well_o its_o deep_a even_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o comprehend_v not_o its_o moulder_v its_o former_a or_o moulder_v maker_n it_o behold_v he_o indeed_o and_o dive_v into_o he_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o know_v not_o its_o fashion_v its_o form_v or_o fashion_v make_v this_o be_v only_o hide_a to_o it_o and_o nothing_o else_o 343._o for_o a_o child_n know_v its_o father_n and_o mother_n well_o but_o it_o know_v not_o how_o its_o father_n make_v it_o it_o be_v also_o as_o humanum_fw-la as_o that_o be_v as_o perfect_o a_o man._n quoad_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la high_o graduate_v as_o its_o father_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o it_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o though_o it_o sound_v that_o yet_o it_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o in_o the_o life_n a_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o here_o we_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v off_o dive_v any_o further_a and_o to_o be_v silent_a 344_o for_o we_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o shall_v speak_v but_o so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o creature_n to_o know_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o god_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n also_o in_o beast_n fowl_n worm_n in_o plant_n and_o grass_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n all_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v but_o not_o our_o own_o make_v 345._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o find_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o make_v viz._n our_o own_o make_v that_o though_o indeed_o we_o know_v not_o that_o which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o create_v we_o know_v well_o the_o make_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o how_o that_o which_o stand_v which_o or_o stand_v be_v in_o its_o essence_n from_o eternity_n be_v become_v movable_a we_o know_v no_o ground_n of_o that_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o can_v awaken_v that_o and_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o unchangeable_a 346._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n therefore_o this_o be_v only_a god_n mystery_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v continue_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n under_o god_n and_o not_o soar_v high_o for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n 347._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o beginning_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n the_o ternarie_n have_v the_o fan._n the_o or_o fan._n cast_v shovell_a which_o will_v purge_v the_o threshing-floare_n the_o or_o threshing-floare_n floor_n 348._o we_o must_v only_o have_v patience_n and_o humility_n in_o obedience_n here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o our_o proceed_n from_o god_n avail_v nothing_o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o a_o angel_n but_o his_o pride_n throw_v he_o into_o darkness_n let_v none_o climb_v desire_v climb_v we_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o obedience_n patience_n humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o our_o own_o self-will_n and_o desire_v above_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n 349._o god_n will_v have_v child_n near_o he_o and_o not_o domineer_v not_o such_o as_o will_v domineer_v lord_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o none_o else_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n we_o be_v his_o true_a child_n not_o stepchild_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a glass_n also_o not_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o child_n the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o right_o the_o or_o right_o true_a soul_n be_v a_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n 350._o 8.16_o 350._o rom._n 8.16_o god_n spâ—rit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o babel_n dream_v babel_n imagine_v or_o dream_v teach_v who_o will_v so_o willing_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v child_n beget_v of_o god_n seed_n our_o heavenly_a body_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n all_o soul_n or_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o wear_v come_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n 351._o therefore_o my_o love_a brother_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n know_v this_o clear_o and_o it_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o question_n whence_o the_o soul_n proceed_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n out_o of_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o endure_v in_o its_o own_o eternity_n but_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v do_v in_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v mention_v no_o further_o only_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o 353._o that_o the_o ternarie_n long_v to_o have_v child_n like_o itself_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v become_v a_o image_n like_o a_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o bear_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o due_a right_n of_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o 354._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a glass_n but_o indeed_o one_o glass_n out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o one_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o all_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v all_o a_o wonder_n 355._o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n and_o now_o we_o will_v answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n but_o brief_o for_o you_o see_v already_o in_o this_o description_n all_o your_o question_n answer_v question_n answer_v but_o for_o your_o long_n sake_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o simple_a who_o have_v not_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v go_v through_o with_o they_o the_o second_o question_n what_o be_v the_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o three_o principle_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n all_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v do_v and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o threenesse_n his_o or_o trinity_n threenesse_n ternarie_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o twig_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a create_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essentiality_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o it_o be_v free_a either_o to_o demerse_v 7._o and_o in_o this_o twofold_a body_n which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o sixth_o day_n in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n kingly_a note_n or_o kingly_a in_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o body_n be_v finish_v the_o a_o royal_a soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o from_o within_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n into_o its_o principle_n like_o a_o awaken_n
good_a and_o have_v shall_v every_o one_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o reward_n the_o holy_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o taste_n and_o or_o taste_n feel_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n their_o or_o source_n pain_n 27._o if_o any_o shall_v feign_v a_o peculiar_a residence_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v consort_v or_o sit_v together_o that_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o magia_n every_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o own_o country_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o it_o will_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o darkness_n 28._o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o darkness_n be_v every_o where_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v every_o where_o each_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o its_o own_o sour_a own_o or_o sour_a property_n 29._o the_o fiction_n of_o outward_a reason_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v conceit_n be_v or_o a_o false_a glass_n a_o conceit_n as_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v tell_v somewhat_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o babel_n do_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n fly_v into_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n i_o know_v not_o that_o heaven_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v there_o 30._o heaven_n be_v indeed_o above_o but_o there_o be_v the_o angelical_a ptincipality_n and_o throne_n this_o eye_n of_o the_o sphere_n the_o sky_n mansion_n or_o sphere_n aether_n be_v our_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n 31._o the_o same_o be_v with_o they_o above_o which_o be_v with_o we_o but_o our_o creation_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o our_o aether_n a_o soul_n may_v come_v to_o they_o if_o it_o earnest_o desire_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v love_o entertain_v it_o 32._o for_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v with_o they_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o angelical_a work_n whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o therefore_o they_o long_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v our_o servant_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n 33._o now_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n whither_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n fly_v first_o might_n babel_n think_v perhaps_o into_o pride_n as_o lucâ—fer_n do_v o_o no_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o look_v death_n look_v what_o god_n death_n god_n wonder_n as_o god_n spirit_n move_v so_o do_v they_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o do_v every_o soul_n do_v it_o rejoice_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 1._o this_o question_n contain_v the_o exceed_a joyful_a gate_n of_o glory_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o triumphant_a the_o or_o triumphant_a victorious_a garland_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o a_o darling-sonne_n travel_v a_o far_o off_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o art_n and_o honour_n he_o often_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o parent_n and_o friend_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o with_o inward_a joy_n and_o long_v also_o he_o ply_v himself_o hard_a in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o may_v get_v art_n and_o skill_n wherewith_o he_o may_v make_v his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v 3._o think_v of_o this_o similitude_n and_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o great_a inward_a joy_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a inward_a desire_n when_o they_o shall_v again_o receive_v its_o fair_a and_o holy_a body_n with_o its_o here_o its_o or_o work_n which_o it_o do_v here_o wonder_n 4._o also_o their_o ornament_n be_v in_o their_o will_n where_o they_o behold_v their_o work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a abyssall_n magic_a which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o figure_n with_o the_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o also_o we_o know_v and_o sully_v and_o or_o sully_v high_o perceive_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o its_o knowledge_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o take_v here_o and_o exceed_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o their_o wonder_n which_o they_o see_v magical_o for_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v many_o to_o righteousness_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o will_n before_o their_o eye_n 6._o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v their_o bright_a victory_n bright_a or_o crown_n of_o victory_n triumphant_a garland_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o upon_o the_o new_a body_n 7._o they_o that_o have_v do_v much_o good_a they_o see_v that_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o will_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v be_v scorn_v contemn_a persecute_a and_o slay_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n honour_n and_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v the_o triumphant_a victory_n like_o one_o that_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o fight_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forrh_n triumphant_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exceed_o great_a glory_n when_o his_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a assitant_n 9_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n that_o can_v write_v what_o exceed_v joy_n be_v in_o they_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o have_v great_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o glory_n when_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o heavenly_a figure_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v they_o over_o they_o or_o who_o they_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o against_o who_o they_o have_v kick_v 10._o every_o soul_n rejoice_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o great_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v receive_v again_o for_o it_o know_v its_o reward_n but_o without_o the_o body_n it_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o have_v wrought_v its_o work_n in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o come_v to_o it_o again_o 11._o for_o although_o the_o exceed_a precious_a holy_a soul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o old_a body_n which_o be_v god_n glass_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o true_a heavenly_a figure_n in_o body_n in_o or_o old_a body_n that_o body_n 12._o for_o the_o first_o image_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v again_o with_o its_o wonder_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n before_o yet_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o image_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o outward_a source_n be_v go_v for_o image_n for_o the_o first_o image_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o wonder_n it_o live_v without_o spirit_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a brightness_n great_a clarity_n transfiguration_n or_o brightness_n glory_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o expect_v it_o with_o great_a longing_n 14._o you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o bless_a soul_n trim_v its_o lamp_n so_o that_o it_o willing_o meet_v its_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o always_o renew_v its_o will_n and_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o its_o new_a body_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a spring_v up_o of_o joy_n in_o they_o when_o they_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v each_o as_o its_o virtue_n be_v 15._o and_o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v different_a upon_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v their_o hope_n for_o a_o day-labourer_n who_o have_v wrought_v much_o rejoice_v at_o his_o wage_n so_o also_o here_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a essence_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 16._o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o
to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o imperfection_n but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o imperfection_n in_o part_n 9_o and_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o not_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o the_o image_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n take_v care_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o allow_v or_o disallow_v they_o now_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o three_o different_a manner_n concern_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o soul_n 11._o first_o those_o soul_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v heaven_n and_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o source_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n those_o have_v yet_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o the_o work_n in_o they_o they_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o or_o stay_v in_o that_o condition_n retention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o oftentimes_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o also_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v and_o if_o their_o earthly_a affair_n do_v still_o stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v care_v many_o time_n also_o about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n 13._o this_o condition_n of_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o till_o their_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v consume_v then_o all_o such_o do_n care_n and_o perplexity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o rhey_n also_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o see_v they_o mere_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magic_n 14._o but_o it_o stir_v not_o the_o turba_n neither_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v once_o pass_v through_o death_n from_o the_o turba_n it_o desire_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o it_o also_o take_v no_o further_a care_n for_o care_n stir_v up_o the_o turba_n and_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v rather_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o because_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o before_o it_o will_v no_o more_o entertain_v the_o earthly_a will_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o sort_n after_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o grace_n take_v no_o more_o care_n purposely_o about_o humane_a earthly_a affair_n earthly_a or_o affair_n matter_n but_o it_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o still_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o 16._o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o about_o some_o question_n by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o can_v break_v open_a a_o principle_n 17._o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o saul_n the_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o he_o though_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o of_o who_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o void_a of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o speak_v but_o their_o own_o scholastic_a fable_n and_o frame_v opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v babel_n 18._o now_o second_o the_o other_o sort_n which_o sink_v into_o death_n without_o a_o christ_n a_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v which_o afterward_o do_v sink_v down_o in_o themselves_o all_o these_o take_v no_o evil_a affair_n upon_o they_o wherein_o the_o turba_n stick_v 19_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a soul_n which_o be_v alive_a send_v they_o their_o work_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o affable_a that_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n magical_o in_o sleep_n and_o show_v they_o good_a way_n and_o many_o time_n reveal_v art_n which_o lie_v in_o mystery_n in_o in_o arcano_n in_o the_o most_o â—nward_a mystery_n secret_a viz._n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o for_o see_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n thrust_v its_o mystery_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o that_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o attain_v the_o deep_a secret_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v without_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o behold_v it_o itself_o and_o also_o its_o wonder_n and_o it_o can_v very_o well_o show_v one_o that_o be_v live_v somewhat_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o sleep_a magia_n for_o dream_n be_v whole_o magical_a and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n 21._o thus_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o any_o wicked_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n which_o indeed_o enter_v in_o magical_o and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o and_o teach_v most_o notorious_a vile_a prank_n in_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o devil_n ready_o help_v he_o to_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v too_o crude_a and_o magia_n and_o make_v horror_n in_o the_o magia_n terrifi_v the_o magia_n so_o that_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n be_v astonish_v and_o up_o and_o or_o raise_v up_o awaken_v the_o body_n 23._o also_o you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v magical_o in_o the_o will_n without_o property_n without_o raise_v of_o the_o pain_n or_o property_n awaken_n of_o the_o source_n no_o soul_n rise_v with_o its_o essence_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n to_o please_v man_n unless_o man_n raise_v and_o disturb_v it_o himself_o 24._o there_o be_v many_o villainy_n in_o necromancy_n which_o can_v many_o time_n vex_v and_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o to_o no_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n essentiality_n for_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a 25._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n none_o can_v stir_v they_o except_o they_o will_v themselves_o as_o when_o they_o bear_v a_o favour_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o themselves_o also_o they_o take_v no_o earthly_a thing_n upon_o they_o except_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v restless_a to_o reveal_v something_o in_o a_o magical_a manner_n 26._o but_o they_o let_v no_o turba_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n 27._o why_o shall_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o man_n enter_v into_o god_n when_o he_o strong_o turn_v his_o will_n to_o god_n than_o god_n spitit_fw-la help_v he_o without_o we_o without_o their_o pray_v or_o intercession_n for_o we_o prayer_n 28._o for_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o day_n and_o night_n to_o help_v man_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 29._o shall_v then_o a_o saint_n a_o a_o separate_a soul_n of_o a_o saint_n soul_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v god_n so_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o return_a sinner_n sure_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n pierce_v in_o with_o its_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 30._o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v god_n will_n what_o god_n will_v that_o it_o will_v also_o but_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n itself_o that_o will_v help_v the_o convert_a sinner_n 31._o the_o soul_n see_v well_o how_o god_n spirit_n pierce_v into_o the_o
soul_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o â—ule_n any_o or_o bless_a â—ule_n angel_n they_o all_o wish_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o government_n they_o give_v to_o god_n 32._o that_o man_n in_o popery_n have_v invocate_v great_a saint_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o although_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v against_o it_o be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o quite_o ignorant_a in_o it_o it_o have_v another_o a._n b._n c._n which_o all_o of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o 33._o the_o faith_n of_o one_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o strong_a the_o viz._n the_o will_n that_o be_v strong_a faith_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n 34._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n shall_v then_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o indeed_o it_o can_v even_o piece_n even_o or_o break_v in_o piece_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o god_n will_v but_o suffer_v it_o 35._o as_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o work_v so_o far_o sometime_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n wrought_v at_o the_o departure_n the_o or_o departure_n death_n of_o saint_n 36._o shall_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v forth_o its_o faith_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n for_o he_o this_o be_v even_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v wrought_v the_o wonder_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o party_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n 37._o but_o this_o be_v whole_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o there_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o school_n that_o it_o contemn_v all_o god_n miracle_n god_n or_o miracle_n wonder_n but_o it_o be_v babel_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v envious_a pride_n they_o stand_v aloft_o and_o cry_v come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o there_o be_v pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o self_n arrogate_a malepertnesse_n a_o lift_v up_o of_o proud_a babel_n 38._o it_o be_v even_o the_o old_a antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v young_a twig_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a tree_n and_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o turba_n with_o their_o strong_a wrathful_a sap_n which_o turba_n shall_v root_v up_o the_o whole_a tree_n for_o god_n have_v curse_v it_o it_o be_v whole_o evil_a and_o wormeaten_v it_o shall_v down_o 39_o for_o there_o be_v a_o young_a tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o old_a root_n which_o shall_v discover_v what_o the_o old_a tree_n have_v be_v in_o its_o wonder_n 40._o yet_o we_o will_v not_o upbraid_v any_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o our_o wonder_n and_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o be_v free_a for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o the_o son_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o 41._o thus_o we_o answer_v this_o your_o question_n summary_o that_o indeed_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v certain_o know_v of_o our_o holy_a work_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n false_a work_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o another_o principle_n into_o which_o no_o evil_a work_n can_v come_v nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n also_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o reach_v to_o their_o principle_n 42._o child_n parent_n friend_n and_o stranger_n be_v all_o alike_o to_o they_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n they_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n â—â—en_o they_o do_v of_o other_o unless_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o their_o service_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o their_o just_o their_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v just_o turba_n 43._o for_o after_o the_o last_o day_n honest_a parent_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o their_o child_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o know_v to_o we_o that_o they_o now_o also_o take_v no_o care_n about_o wicked_a matter_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n death_n soul_n or_o in_o death_n depart_v know_v and_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o business_n and_o art_n whereof_z while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v sufficient_a skill_n 1._o this_o question_n be_v like_o the_o former_a all_o their_o work_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o will_n after_o a_o magical_a manner_n they_o see_v they_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o restauration_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a right_o to_o behold_v their_o work_n for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v false_a the_o dross_n the_o uncleanness_n or_o dross_n turba_n of_o that_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o paul_n christ_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o they_o know_v art_n or_o no_o without_o question_n they_o know_v all_o art_n how_o deep_o soever_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o act_n not_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n awaken_v they_o that_o they_o appear_v in_o spirit_n for_o art_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o those_o essence_n wherein_o the_o wonder_n lie_v which_o they_o seek_v in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mystery_n make_v know_v to_o they_o 3._o a_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o the_o divine_a body_n do_v not_o willing_o enter_v into_o the_o mystery_n for_o art_n it_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o rest_n it_o fear_v the_o turba_n it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n 4._o but_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v high_o enlighten_v who_o have_v heavenly_a essentiality_n in_o their_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o dive_v not_o in_o into_o the_o mystery_n 5._o for_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o employment_n his_o or_o employment_n call_n in_o that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a simple_a child_n life_n 6._o why_o then_o shall_v they_o search_v or_o care_n for_o art_n when_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n stand_v open_a god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a wonder_n they_o all_o live_v in_o wonder_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o art_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a simple_a child_n life_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o have_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a angelical_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a thing_n and_o whether_o can_v it_o get_v more_o certain_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o concern_v divine_a and_o angelical_a knowledge_n certain_o it_o have_v much_o more_o of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n the_o son_n see_v very_o well_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o their_o knowledge_n be_v different_a for_o the_o high_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o soul_n must_v wait_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o new_a body_n 3._o but_o the_o high_o enlighten_v soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o power_n they_o have_v superabundant_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n till_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o own_o wonder_n thither_o 4._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v magical_o they_o awaken_v no_o wonder_n but_o be_v under_o god_n altar_n and_o expect_v the_o wonder_n at_o
lord_n father_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o burn_v and_o every_o thing_n enter_v into_o its_o own_o granary_n and_o reservatory_n 18._o for_o the_o reservatory_n will_v be_v divers_a not_o only_o two_o viz._n the_o two_o principle_n yet_o in_o two_o principle_n but_o with_o much_o difference_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o power_n its_o or_o power_n virtue_n 18._o for_o every_o work_n have_v its_o magical_a principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v as_o a_o peculiar_a wonder_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o spirit_n as_o it_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o will_v its_o form_n appear_v and_o so_o also_o will_v its_o virtue_n be_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n in_o their_o difference_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o shall_v the_o glorification_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o here_o the_o his_o work_n which_o he_o wrought_v here_o essence_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o here_o 20._o but_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n 21._o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v begin_v to_o dawn_n than_o the_o deity_n manife_v itself_o once_o more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o all_o form_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n together_o at_o once_o shall_v be_v plain_o lay_v open_a and_o visible_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v 22._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v enclose_v this_o world_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o model_n and_o appoint_v and_o or_o appoint_v found_v the_o limit_n wherein_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v contain_v which_o also_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o time_n and_o bring_v to_o essence_n which_o be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v together_o all_o in_o the_o essence_n then_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n the_o end_v finish_v or_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n limit_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n of_o seek_v more_o for_o then_o all_o be_v finish_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o have_v conceive_v and_o manifest_v in_o time_n 23._o now_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o time_n for_o then_o the_o beginning_n have_v find_v the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n be_v then_o the_o beginning_n and_o pass_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n 24._o but_o the_o creature_n the_o viz._n the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n middle_n with_o the_o end_n the_o viz._n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n wonder_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o time_n continue_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o eternal_a middle_n with_o its_o wonder_n viz._n with_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o their_o essence_n as_o also_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v essential_a at_o any_o time_n the_o earth_n with_o its_o metal_n also_o stone_n and_o all_o material_a substance_n as_o tree_n and_o herb_n all_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n but_o quite_o void_a of_o such_o essence_n and_o life_n 25._o for_o no_o beast_n come_v again_o but_o its_o figure_n continue_v in_o the_o magia_n for_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a glass_n so_o that_o now_o when_o the_o outward_a earthly_a glass_n break_v it_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a as_o a_o wonder_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o 26._o and_o these_o essence_n belong_v all_o to_o paradise_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a paradise_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n shall_v bear_v essential_a palpable_a fruit_n 27._o and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v account_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n proceed_v from_o its_o essence_n as_o thing_n as_o inanimate_a senseless_a thing_n dead_a thing_n without_o sense_n without_o life_n or_o sense_n understanding_n so_o also_o the_o bestial_a and_o earthly_a image_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o dead_a essence_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n they_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o shadow_n 28._o but_o paradise_n have_v and_o bear_v fruit_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v from_o god_n wonder_n god_n or_o wonder_n essence_n now_o all_o that_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o here_o tstat_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o it_o lie_v therein_o as_o a_o great_a mystery_n 29._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n will_v move_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n yet_o before_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n form_v itself_o by_o the_o spirit_n conceive_v itself_o with_o this_o spirit_n like_o a_o elevation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n 30._o for_o the_o spirit_n stir_v the_o turba_n of_o all_o essence_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o than_o whatever_o be_v in_o heaven_n hell_n or_o this_o world_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o one_o hour_n 31._o for_o the_o turba_n stir_v up_o all_o essence_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v make_v visible_a and_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n 32._o in_o this_o hour_n also_o the_o judge_n christ_n will_v appear_v upon_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o ternary_a as_o upon_o a_o rainbow_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a rainbow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ternarie_a the_o cross_n with_o a_o twofold_a rainbow_n have_v one_o part_n turn_v towards_o the_o internal_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n this_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v 33._o for_o this_o bow_n be_v include_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o this_o judge_n christ_n sit_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o eternity_n above_o all_o that_o be_v that_o or_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v be_v call_v essence_n 34._o then_o the_o miserable_a horror_n of_o all_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v arise_v and_o they_o will_v howl_v lament_v yell_n and_o cry_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o wise_a virgin_n give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n o_o comfort_v we_o we_o entreat_v you_o we_o beseech_v you_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o hell_n stand_v wide_o open_a whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v from_o this_o anger_n 35._o and_o the_o wise_a virgin_n viz._n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v say_v away_o to_o your_o sell_v your_o those_o that_o sell_v merchant_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o we_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o ourselves_o away_o to_o your_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n who_o have_v tickle_v your_o ear_n with_o purity_n with_o seem_v holiness_n and_o purity_n flatter_a fine_a dissimulation_n for_o your_o money_n there_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o what_o have_v you_o need_v of_o we_o now_o have_v not_o we_o be_v your_o fool_n away_o now_o with_o the_o flourish_a show_n of_o your_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n we_o will_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n with_o you_o lest_o we_o smart_v for_o it_o 36._o they_o shall_v then_o stand_v in_o great_a horror_n and_o tremble_a yell_a and_o cry_v to_o the_o judge_n christ_n but_o his_o wrathful_a eye_n by_o eye_n or_o by_o with_o their_o turba_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n pierce_v through_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n through_o marrow_n and_o bone_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o turba_n by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o already_o beforehand_o in_o the_o wrathfulness_n 37._o and_o then_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o very_a anguish_n and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v bite_v or_o gnaw_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o the_o proud_a will_v say_v o_o you_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o you_o hill_n cover_v we_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o wrathfulness_n
the_o evil_n be_v clear_o it_o clear_o god_n have_v foresee_v the_o good_a according_a to_o his_o love_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wrath_n or_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angry_a jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o have_v foresee_v the_o evil_a but_o not_o ordain_v it_o foresee_v in_o eternity_n and_o be_v only_o make_v essential_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o hereafter_o they_o remain_v so_o to_o eternity_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n shall_v the_o holy_a soul_n have_v 1._o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v for_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o his_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o shall_v he_o glorious_o shine_v 2._o yet_o there_o will_v be_v very_o much_o difference_n for_o the_o work_n of_o many_o will_v all_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o himself_o will_v hardly_o escape_v he_o will_v not_o shine_v as_o the_o saint_n the_o viz._n the_o great_a saint_n saint_n 3._o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v excel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o envy_v no_o or_o envy_v grudge_n but_o every_o one_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n there_o then_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all._n 4._o and_o so_o every_o one_o as_o his_o virtue_n or_o virtue_n power_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o light_n shall_v receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o better_n but_o every_o thing_n remain_v as_o it_o return_v home_o 5._o for_o there_o the_o judge_n christ_n will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_v any_o teacher_n and_o guide_n but_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o command_v more_o but_o we_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o child_n with_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o falsehood_n be_v do_v away_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o shall_v the_o form_n condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o here_o we_o must_v consider_v paradise_n for_o this_o outward_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n and_o colour_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o paradise_n for_o paradise_n be_v we_o be_v or_o within_o we_o in_o we_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n bereave_v we_o of_o it_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o itself_o for_o when_o adam_n lust_v after_o it_o his_o own_o lust_n take_v he_o captive_a 2._o but_o we_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o it_o again_o and_o eternal_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellent_a beautiful_a flourish_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o flower_n and_o form_n both_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o earthly_a gross_a and_o palpable_a 3._o for_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o how_o then_o can_v that_o essence_n be_v so_o all_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v angelical_a the_o fruit_n be_v more_o shine_v more_o clear_o subtle_a transparent_a bright_a and_o shine_v pure_a and_o fine_a then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o they_o make_v no_o impurity_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v they_o 4._o we_o shall_v have_v no_o stomach_n or_o entrail_n which_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o fill_v as_o we_o do_v here_o this_o devour_a stomach_n but_o all_o there_o be_v in_o power_n we_o shall_v eat_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o tooth_n to_o chew_v withal_o there_o be_v mere_a power_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o true_a natural_a form_n and_o manner_n with_o shine_a colour_n 5._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sing_v and_o sport_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wonder_n and_o the_o loveliness_n of_o paradise_n 6._o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o child_n who_o rejoice_v and_o be_v very_o merry_a in_o their_o sport_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sadness_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o delightful_a exercise_v delightful_a play_n sport_n or_o exercise_v recreation_n with_o the_o angel_n 7._o this_o world_n will_v be_v no_o more_o think_v upon_o or_o regard_v for_o all_o earthly_a knowledge_n and_o cogitation_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n in_o the_o fire_n 8._o we_o shall_v have_v no_o knowledge_n more_o of_o our_o parent_n child_n or_o friend_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n 9_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o among_o ourselves_o by_o name_n though_o the_o earthly_a name_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n according_a to_o our_o first_o name_n in_o the_o language_n of_o angel_n which_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o it_o but_o here_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v it_o with_o 10._o none_o shall_v say_v to_o another_o thou_o be_v my_o husband_n thou_o be_v my_o wife_n thou_o be_v my_o daughter_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o servant_n or_o my_o handmaid_n all_o be_v alike_o there_o we_o be_v all_o child_n there_o be_v neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n neither_o child_n servant_n or_o maid_n but_o all_o be_v free_a every_o one_o be_v all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sex_n viz._n heavenly_a virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n 11._o all_o of_o we_o together_o be_v god_n spouse_n and_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n he_o sow_v his_o power_n into_o we_o and_o we_o bring_v he_o forth_o praise_n and_o glory_n 12._o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o dancîng_n and_o sing_v as_o child_n use_v when_o they_o hold_v hand_n and_o sing_v and_o dance_v a_o round_n 13._o all_o art_n will_v be_v no_o account_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o who_o have_v art_n enjoy_v the_o great_a hide_a wisdom_n understanding_n and_o art_n have_v the_o mystery_n and_o to_o who_o that_o have_v be_v reveal_v they_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o excel_v other_o much_o 14._o indeed_o not_o in_o coaction_n in_o teach_v and_o order_v or_o coaction_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o their_o wisdom_n will_v begin_v all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o joy_n for_o as_o child_n flock_v together_o when_o one_o begin_v a_o sport_n so_o also_o here_o 15._o little_a child_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n till_o evil_a stir_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o embrace_v the_o turba_n magna_fw-la but_o they_o bring_v their_o sport_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paradise_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v till_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o 16._o a_o king_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n there_o then_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o have_v govern_v well_o than_o his_o virtue_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o in_o the_o majesty_n for_o he_o will_v obtain_v a_o excellent_a glorification_n lîke_v a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n 17._o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o yet_o at_o last_o turn_v and_o enter_v in_o as_o by_o a_o gasp_n the_o thread_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n thread_n then_o his_o kingly_a work_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o will_v be_v account_v of_o heaven_n of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o than_o a_o beggar_n who_o have_v be_v honest_a nay_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o he_o 18._o every_o one_o will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n what_o he_o have_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o their_o merchandise_n in_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n as_o child_n do_v in_o their_o sport_n 19_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sport_n in_o we_o than_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n the_o sister_n the_o the_o song_n of_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n song_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o persecutor_n plaguer_n or_o oppressor_n great_a hunter_n will_v continue_v there_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 20._o we_o shall_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o hell_n but_o see_v nothing_o of_o it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o devil_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o
wrathful_a fire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v their_o light_n they_o have_v eye_n of_o fire_n to_o see_v with_o all_o all_o fire_n beside_o be_v go_v for_o the_o majesty_n have_v it_o have_v or_o allay_v it_o swallow_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v burn_v in_o love_n 21._o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n from_o which_o the_o majesty_n arise_v but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o into_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n indeed_o more_o fire_n more_o more_o frost_n than_o fire_n cold_a than_o heat_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o matter_n shall_v our_o body_n have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a mighty_a or_o strong_a hard_a question_n the_o outward_a man_n must_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o 2._o you_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o now_o christ_n say_v 8.23_o say_v joh._n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o 3.13_o above_o joh._n 3.13_o none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o for_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v live_v eternal_o and_o we_o must_v have_v christ_n body_n if_o we_o will_v subsist_v in_o god_n 4._o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o body_n that_o we_o have_v but_o our_o 27._o our_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o own_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a body_n as_o a_o sprout_n grow_v from_o a_o kernel_n and_o such_o a_o body_n adam_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o element_n the_o or_o by_o the_o work_a property_n of_o this_o procreate_v world_n of_o four_o element_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o become_v earthly_a this_o be_v his_o fall_n and_o this_o cause_v god_n to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o our_o life_n our_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n 5._o now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o eve_n be_v make_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o man_n man_n man_n that_o be_v a_o bestial_a animal_n mortal_a man_n have_v deformity_n like_o a_o beast_n of_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v earthly_a bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n 6._o now_o adam_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v than_o it_o continue_v immovable_a in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o adam_n it_o adam_n or_o forsake_v it_o depart_v from_o it_o 7._o but_o know_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o that_o virgin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a mary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v it_o with_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n 8._o and_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n become_v flesh_n in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o flesh_n the_o whole_a deity_n fill_v and_o also_o in_o the_o property_n the_o substance_n or_o property_n essence_n of_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 9_o but_o mary_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o so_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o a_o pure_a vessel_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n cleave_v to_o he_o 10._o for_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o mary_n from_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n mary_n he_o must_v therefore_o receive_v mary_n flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n only_o 11._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v heavenly_a for_o the_o virtue_n the_o the_o earthly_a tincture_n or_o substantial_a virtue_n earthly_a have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n much_o less_o have_v it_o have_v power_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 12._o that_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o mary_n blood_n and_o here_o for_o further_a information_n we_o direct_v you_o to_o our_o three_o book_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 13._o and_o thus_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v bear_v be_v or_o bear_v become_v man_n in_o we_o 14._o when_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o christ_n spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 15._o christ_n become_v bear_v in_o the_o convert_a sinner_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 16._o no_o gross_a bestial_a flesh_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o subtle_a flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o flesh_n as_o can_v pass_v through_o wood_n and_o stone_n they_o remain_v whole_a still_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v no_o turba_n or_o fragility_n hell_n can_v retain_v it_o it_o be_v like_a eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o heavenly_a hand_n shall_v touch_v and_o feel_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o also_o a_o visible_a body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o now_o pray_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v be_v comprehend_v or_o receive_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v like_o the_o majesty_n that_o the_o majesty_n can_v shine_v forth_o from_o it_o out_o of_o the_o tincture_n and_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o here_o indeed_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v intelligitable_a be_v or_o not_o intelligitable_a dumb_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o reason_n yet_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o our_o brethren_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o he_o the_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o child_n a_o wolf_n desire_v to_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n as_o will_v fill_v his_o belly_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o leave_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o we_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 19_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o christ_n body_n which_o fill_v heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n brethren_n and_o child_n 20._o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n in_o we_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o mortal_a all_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o the_o wonder_n only_o one_o essentiality_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a we_o be_v as_o god_n we_o be_v true_a child_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o essence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a estate_n of_o the_o damn_a 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o for_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n their_o light_n be_v that_o which_o shine_v from_o their_o fiery_a eye_n like_o the_o glimmer_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o that_o for_o they_o dwell_v in_o that_o which_o be_v darkness_n be_v as_o in_o utmost_a or_o utter_a darkness_n most_o uttermost_a and_o so_o ascend_v in_o haughtiness_n above_o the_o throne_n like_o strong_a champion_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v different_a qualification_n among_o they_o as_o their_o spirit_n differ_v 2._o for_o a_o dog_n do_v like_o a_o dog_n a_o wolf_n like_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o a_o horse_n a_o foul_a a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n every_o one_o in_o their_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a than_o thought_n 3._o
shall_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v obedient_a be_v or_o obedient_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o excellent_a pearl_n excellent_a treasure_n gem_n or_o pearl_n jewel_n and_o we_o exceed_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a to_o we_o then_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v that_o pearl_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o one_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o pearl_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o man_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o stone_n the_o or_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n noble_a stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n lie_v therein_o it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mystery_n earthly_a great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o therein_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o but_o we_o but_o or_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o sincere_a simplicity_n which_o be_v quiet_a and_o bring_v forth_o or_o stir_v up_o no_o turba_n and_o that_o have_v the_o jewel_n hide_v in_o it_o 3._o as_o gold_n lie_v couch_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v safe_a if_o a_o spoiler_n a_o or_o spoiler_n robber_n commerh_fw-mi not_o with_o the_o earthly_a turba_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o so_o self_n reason_n be_v a_o robber_n in_o the_o lie_v the_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o the_o pearl_n lie_v mystery_n 4._o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o a_o simple_a idiot_n simple_a layman_n or_o idiot_n plain_a man_n who_o simple_o without_o multiplicity_n of_o science_n depend_v on_o god_n have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la better_a and_o sure_a yea_o less_o decay_a than_o a_o high_a learned_a father_n learned_a or_o father_n doctor_n who_o soar_v aloft_o in_o reason_n and_o it_o and_o or_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o it_o spoil_v the_o jewel_n and_o person_n and_o or_o respect_v of_o person_n set_v it_o in_o babel_n this_o say_n will_v not_o be_v well_o relish_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n without_o x_o partiality_n 5._o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n spirit_n reason_n think_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o outward_a spirit_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o wonder_n 6._o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o already_o but_o because_o this_o question_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o mention_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a say_v how_o that_o be_v do_v 7._o you_o sufficient_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o mobility_n viz._n god_n fire_n which_o shall_v be_v continual_o convert_v into_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o bear_v from_o the_o magical_a desire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v even_o the_o deity_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o every_o substance_n every_o thing_n essence_n or_o substance_n be_v that_o can_v be_v name_v 8._o and_o you_o perceive_v that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v again_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o always_o blow_v itself_o up_o and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n aire_n and_o property_n and_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v its_o own_o life_n 9_o and_o further_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n consist_v and_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o anguish_n which_o be_v as_o a_o mortify_n and_o spring_v forth_o afresh_o through_o the_o mortify_a anguish_n as_o a_o life_n have_v another_o source_n another_o or_o source_n property_n where_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tincture_n like_o the_o drive_v forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o thereby_o it_o attract_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o essence_n viz._n water_n 10._o and_o therein_o be_v two_o form_n one_o according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v red_a and_o therein_o the_o virtue_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v like_o a_o thin_a meekness_n yet_o have_v essentiality_n be_v water_n which_o the_o desire_a tincture_n contract_v together_o into_o one_o and_o change_v it_o into_o blood_n 11._o now_o the_o original_a in_o the_o blood_n viz._n fire_n which_o be_v a_o warmth_n that_o be_v a_o tincture_n be_v a_o life_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tincture_n the_o thin_a water_n of_o the_o life_n proceed_v one_o outward_a one_o the_o outward_a virtue_n proceed_v forth_o from_o inward_a from_o the_o inward_a another_o and_o the_o virtue_n do_v always_o reassume_a that_o which_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o be_v go_v forth_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o from_o the_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n consist_v for_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v in_o this_o spirit_n it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o noble_a life_n which_o unit_v itself_o with_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n 13._o if_o this_o spirit_n resign_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o ostentation_n and_o wâ—_n and_o reason_n subtlety_n or_o wâ—_n cunning_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o own_o soul_n than_o it_o attain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a body_n for_o it_o put_v its_o will_n into_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n with_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n and_o be_v without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 14._o but_o see_v this_o spirit_n arise_v first_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o fire_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n stand_v original_o in_o the_o abyss_n în_o the_o source_n of_o god_n anger_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v this_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n own_v life_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 15._o his_o hand_n be_v the_o love-desire_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v our_o spirit_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 16._o for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o hell_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o the_o devil_n wait_v and_o think_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v sure_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o than_o christ_n commend_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o god_n hand_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o death_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o there_o but_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v 18._o for_o death_n smother_v the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n and_o then_o think_v now_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o be_v one_o strong_a in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o take_v death_n captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o wrath_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o poison_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n also_o a_o plague_n death_n and_o destruction_n to_o death_n death_n must_v now_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o devil_n captive_a and_o
be_v a_o glass_n of_o they_o wherein_o light_a and_o darkness_n good_a and_o evil_a be_v mix_v it_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o end_n this_o table_n belong_v to_o the_o clavis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 132._o verse_n of_o heaven_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n viz._n of_o mercury_n whence_o arise_v the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n sex_n kind_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o be_v the_o male_a in_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n and_o the_o female_a in_o the_o watery_a 141._o this_o separation_n be_v make_v all_o over_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n shall_v desire_v and_o long_o for_o the_o watery_a and_o the_o watery_a for_o the_o fiery_a that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o which_o the_o conjunction_n arise_v therefore_o the_o fiery_a mercuy_n viz._n the_o outflowne_v word_n separate_v itself_o according_o both_o to_o the_o fiery_a and_o to_o the_o watery_a nature_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thence_o come_v both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a kind_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n the_o three_o day_n 142._o in_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o fiery_a and_o watery_a mercury_n enter_v again_o into_o conjunction_n or_o mixture_n and_o embrace_v on_o another_o wherein_o the_o salnitre_n viz._n the_o separator_n in_o the_o earth-brought_a forth_o grass_n plant_n and_o tree_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o generation_n or_o production_n between_o male_a and_o female_a the_o four_o day_n 143._o in_o the_o four_o day_n work_n the_o fiery_a mercury_n bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n viz._n the_o five_o essence_n a_o high_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o life_n than_o the_o four_o element_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o the_o star_n be_v make_v 144._o for_o as_o the_o compression_n of_o the_o desire_n bring_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o lamp_n a_o or_o lamp_n mass_n the_o compression_n enter_v into_o itself_o so_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n thrust_v itself_o outward_o by_o the_o compressure_n and_o have_v enclose_v the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o constellation_n the_o or_o constellation_n star_n and_o starry_a heaven_n the_o five_o day_n 145._o in_o the_o five_o day_n work_v the_o world_n the_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o macrocosmi_fw-la the_o anima_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la soul_n of_o the_o great_a world_n open_v itself_o in_o the_o five_o essence_n we_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o fiery_a and_o watery_a mercury_n therein_o god_n create_v all_o beast_n fish_n fowl_n and_o worm_n every_o one_o from_o its_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o divide_a mercury_n 146._o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o eternal_a principle_n have_v move_v themselves_o according_a to_o evil_n and_o good_a as_o to_o all_o the_o seven_o property_n and_o their_o effluence_n and_o mixture_n for_o there_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a creature_n create_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o mercury_n that_o be_v the_o seperator_n have_v figure_v and_o image_v and_o or_o image_v frame_v himself_o into_o a_o ens_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a creature_n and_o yet_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o nature_n from_o which_o it_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n or_o property_n love_v one_o another_o according_a to_o this_o outflowne_v love_n the_o sixth_o day_n 147._o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n work_n god_n create_v man_n for_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n the_o understanding_n of_o life_n open_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a ground_n 148._o god_n create_v he_o in_o his_o likeness_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o make_v he_o a_o image_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o understanding_n fiery_a mercury_n according_a to_o both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a ground_n that_o be_v according_a to_o time_n and_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o live_a understanding_n soul_n and_o in_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a holiness_n do_v move_v viz._n the_o live_a outflowing_a word_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o eternal_a know_a idea_n which_o be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o a_o subject_a or_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a imagination_n 149._o this_o image_n this_o or_o image_n idea_n become_v invest_v become_v endue_v or_o invest_v clothe_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o understand_a spirit_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a contemplation_n divine_a or_o contemplation_n vision_n which_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o spouse_n as_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v espouse_v together_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v 150._o this_o divine_a ground_n bud_v and_o pierce_v through_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a paradise_n in_o man_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o sin_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n with_o the_o false_a desire_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o dominion_n in_o he_o the_o seven_o day_n 51._o in_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v say_v moses_n yet_o god_n need_v no_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v wrought_v from_o eternity_n and_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a work_a power_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v here_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n for_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v command_v we_o too_o rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n 152._o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o true_a paradise_n understand_v it_o spiritual_o that_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o temperament_n this_o pierce_v through_o all_o the_o property_n and_o wrought_v in_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o other_o 153._o the_o tincture_n pierce_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o through_o all_o element_n and_o tinctured_a all_o and_o then_o paradise_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o man_n for_o evil_a be_v hide_v as_o the_o night_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n so_o the_o fierceness_n the_o or_o grim_a fierceness_n wrath_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o hide_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o then_o the_o divine_a work_n with_o the_o tincture_n m_o flee_v into_o their_o own_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o light-world_n 154._o for_o the_o retire_v the_o or_o retire_v wrath_n do_v rise_v aloft_o and_o get_v the_o predominancy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o curse_v be_v to_o leave_v off_o and_o fly_v from_o his_o work_n as_o when_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o thing_n work_v with_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o afterward_o withdraw_v itself_o with_o its_o work_n then_o the_o thing_n be_v curse_v for_o it_o work_v in_o its_o own_o will_n and_o not_o in_o god_n will_n of_o the_o spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o of_o the_o four_o element_n 155._o we_o may_v very_o well_o observe_v and_o consider_v the_o hide_a spiritual_a world_n by_o the_o visible_a world_n for_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n water_n fire_n or_o water_n light_n and_o aire_n be_v continual_o beget_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n or_o cessation_n from_o this_o beget_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o man_n can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a world_n or_o tell_v what_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o reason_n say_v god_n have_v so_o create_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o continue_v so_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o reason_n know_v not_o the_o creator_n which_o do_v thus_o create_v without_o cease_v that_o be_v the_o true_a divider_n true_a distinguisher_n or_o divider_n archaeus_n or_o seperator_n which_o be_v a_o efluence_n out_o of_o the_o invisible_a world_n viz._n the_o outflowne_v word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o mean_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n fiery_a mercury_n 156._o for_o what_o the_o invisible_a world_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a work_n where_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o that_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v in_o a_o substantial_a work_n whatsoever_o power_n and_o and_o virtue_n in_o the_o outflowne_v word_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v be_v or_o conceive_v understand_v in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n the_o same_o we_o understand_v also_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n
be_v also_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o fire-spirit_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n or_o word_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 3._o without_o the_o sour_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o nature_n nor_o life_n the_o life_n be_v the_o most_o delectable_a the_o sour_a birth_n be_v eternal_a verse_n 27_o chap._n 3._o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o new-birth_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 4._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o consider_v itself_o for_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v like_o the_o mind_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n will_v speak_v and_o not_o be_v silent_a concern_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o whole_a birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v include_v in_o a_o small_a circle_n or_o point_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v and_o its_o birth_n the_o end_n of_o nature_n verse_n 92_o bishop_n chap._n 14._o how_o profitable_a the_o bishop_n choose_v for_o art_n sake_n be_v to_o the_o world_n many_o of_o their_o write_n have_v as_o much_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n in_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v verse_n 24_o blessed_n chap._n 17._o how_o the_o body_n also_o be_v bless_v verse_n 11_o body_n chap._n 5._o why_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o cross_n our_o fall_n and_o redemption_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 8._o how_o we_o shall_v tame_v the_o body_n and_o not_o pamper_v it_o as_o a_o wanton_a ass_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 8._o the_o body_n will_v not_o ready_o break_v off_o its_o will_n also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfaithful_a neighbour_n to_o the_o soul_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 9_o how_o every_o form_n or_o creature_n have_v figure_v its_o body_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o out_o of_o what_o the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v verse_n 7_o chap._n 11._o what_o kind_n of_o body_n we_o have_v in_o god_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 13._o what_o body_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v see_v stand_v palpable_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v instead_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 17._o whence_o the_o body_n be_v and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v again_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 17._o the_o body_n be_v a_o mix_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o two_o centre_n verse_n 8_o breath_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o live_a breath_n advice_n to_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n verse_n 13_o bridegroom_n chap._n 16._o advice_n to_o christendom_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n verse_n 102_o brightness_n chap._n 2._o whence_o the_o brightness_n exi_v verse_n 82_o candlestick_n chap._n 3._o why_o the_o candlestick_n be_v take_v away_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o seal_n be_v the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o son_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 3._o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o behold_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n in_o ourselves_o verse_n 65_o care_n chap._n 17._o how_o god_n take_v care_n for_o we_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 17._o how_o man_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o care_n take_v verse_n 5_o centre_n chap._n 9_o how_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o outward_a centre_n of_o nature_n wheel_v itself_o thrice_o about_o verse_n 83_o chap._n 9_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n be_v not_o figure_v before_o the_o creation_n verse_n 94_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n create_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n verse_n 95_o ceremony_n chap._n 11._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o antichristian_a world_n with_o its_o ceremony_n show_v what_o it_o shall_v have_v teach_v men._n verse_n 46_o chap._n 13._o it_o be_v better_a to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o set_v up_o ceremony_n verse_n 43_o child_n chap._n 11._o how_o child_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n verse_n 111_o chap._n 15._o if_o our_o child_n do_v not_o as_o other_o do_v they_o will_v be_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n some_o parent_n allege_v so_o verse_n 18_o christ_n christ_n christendom_n christian_n christian_n chap._n 3._o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 3._o how_o jesus_n christ_n must_v become_v man_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v find_v god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 3._o what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o have_v christ_n the_o supper_n the_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 3._o man_n must_v go_v with_o earnestness_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 5._o what_o body_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o eat_v also_o of_o the_o one_o element_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 5._o why_o the_o new-adam_n christ_n must_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n verse_n 140_o chap._n 5._o why_o the_o new-adam_n christ_n must_v go_v through_o hell_n verse_n 142_o chap._n 5._o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 143_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o innermost_a court_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 6._o a_o wonderful_a exposition_n how_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o life_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o dragon_n will_v have_v smother_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 8._o how_o christ_n be_v newborn_a in_o god_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 8._o how_o christ_n do_v cast_v away_o nothing_o from_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o this_o life_n time_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n shut_v not_o up_o the_o grace_n from_o any_o but_o write_v why_o christ_n be_v bear_v verse_n 31_o chap._n 11._o reason_n ask_v how_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 11._o man_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n else_o they_o stay_v in_o darkness_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 11._o how_o christ_n warn_v we_o his_o appear_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o door_n and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o choose_v any_o place_n to_o find_v christ_n in_o he_o be_v every_o where_n christ_n be_v our_o carcase_n to_o who_o we_o fly_v as_o eagle_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o take_v care_n for_o we_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 13._o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n no_o earthly_a transitory_a thing_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 13._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o outward_a flesh_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 13._o a_o plain_a though_o to_o reason_n a_o high_a similitude_n of_o the_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 13._o another_o similitude_n of_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 13._o christ_n feed_v not_o the_o soul_n with_o spirit_n but_o with_o body_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o once_o receive_v body_n of_o christ_n depart_v not_o from_o we_o except_o we_o ourselves_o like_o adam_n spoil_v it_o verse_n 21_o chap._n 13._o how_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n two_o kingdom_n at_o once_o verse_n 23_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 14._o how_o christ_n be_v reproach_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 14._o it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 15._o the_o lamentation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 15._o to_o who_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a verse_n 21_o chap._n 18._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o